summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78812-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '78812-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--78812-0.txt8698
1 files changed, 8698 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/78812-0.txt b/78812-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8ebc63d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78812-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8698 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78812 ***
+
+
+
+
+ MAGNET DETECTIVE LIBRARY No. 106 10 CENTS
+
+ SHADOWED BY A DETECTIVE
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+ VIRGINIA CHAMPLIN
+
+ STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: MAGNET DETECTIVE LIBRARY]
+
+ THE ONLY STANDARD LINE OF DETECTIVE
+ NOVELS ON THE MARKET.
+
+ THE ONLY NICK CARTER STORIES IN BOOK FORM
+ AND THE BEST OF OTHER WRITERS’ WORK.
+
+ _Price, Ten Cents._ _Published Weekly._
+
+
+ 105--A Bite of An Apple, and Other Stories. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 104--A Past Master of Crime; or, Detective Bush’s Clever Work.
+ By Donald J. McKenzie.
+ 103--A Queer Case. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 102--Bruce Angelo, the City Detective. By Judson R. Taylor.
+ 101--The Stolen Pay Train and Other Stories. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 100--The Diamond Button. By Barclay North.
+ 99--Gideon Drexel’s Millions. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 98--Tom and Jerry, The Double Detectives. By Judson R. Taylor.
+ 97--The Puzzle of Five Pistols and Other Stories. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 96--No. 13 Rue Marlot. By Rene du Pont Jest.
+ 95--Sealed Orders; or, The Triple Mystery. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 94--Vivier; of Vivier, Longman & Co., Bankers. By Barclay North.
+ 93--The Adventures of Harrison Keith, Detective. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 92--Van, the Government Detective. By Judson R. Taylor.
+ 91--The Great Money Order Swindle. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 90--On the Rack. By Barclay North.
+ 89--The Detective’s Pretty Neighbor and Other Stories. By Nicholas
+ Carter.
+ 88--The North Walk Mystery. By Will N. Harben.
+ 87--Nick Carter and the Green Goods Men.
+ 86--Brant Adams. By Judson R. Taylor.
+ 85--A Dead Man’s Grip. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 84--The Inspector’s Puzzle. By Charles Matthew.
+ 83--The Crescent Brotherhood. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 82--The Masked Detective. By Judson R. Taylor.
+ 81--Wanted by Two Clients. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 80--The Poker King. By Marline Manley.
+ 79--The Sign of the Crossed Knives. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 78--The Chosen Man. By Judson R. Taylor.
+ 77--The Van Alstine Case. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 76--Face to Face. By Donald J. McKenzie.
+ 75--The Clever Celestial. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 74--The Twin Detectives. By K. F. Hill.
+ 73--Two Plus Two. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 72--Sherlock Holmes Detective Stories. By A. Conan Doyle.
+ 71--The Diamond Mine Case. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 70--Little Lightning. By Police Captain James.
+ 69--Detective Bob Bridger. By R. M. Taylor.
+ 68--The Double Shuffle Club. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 67--The Mystery of a Madstone. By K. F. Hill.
+ 66--The Detective’s Clew. By O. L. Adams.
+ 65--Found on the Beach. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 64--The Red Camellia. By Fortune DuBoisgobey.
+ 63--The Chevalier Casse-Cou. By Fortune DuBoisgobey.
+ 62--A Fair Criminal. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 61--The Maltese Cross. By Eugene T. Sawyer.
+ 60--A Chase Around the World. By Mariposa Weir.
+ 59--A Millionaire Partner. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 58--Muertalma, or the Poisoned Pin. By Marmaduke Dey.
+ 57--The Vestibule Limited Mystery. By Marline Manly.
+ 56--At Thompson’s Ranch. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 55--His Great Revenge, Vol. II. By Fortune DuBoisgobey.
+ 54--His Great Revenge, Vol. I. By Fortune DuBoisgobey.
+ 53--An Accidental Password. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 52--The Post Office Detective. By George W. Goode.
+ 51--The Los Huecos Mystery. By Eugene T. Sawyer.
+ 50--The Man from India. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 49--At Odds With Scotland Yard. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 48--The Great Travers Case. By Dr. Mark Merrick.
+ 47--The Mystery of a Hansom Cab. By Fergus Hume.
+ 46--Check No. 777. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 45--Old Specie, the Treasury Detective. By Marline Manley.
+ 44--The Blue Veil. By Fortune Du Boisgobey.
+ 43--Among the Nihilists. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 42--The Revenue Detective. By Police Captain James.
+ 41--John Needham’s Double. By Joseph Hatton.
+ 40--The Mountaineer Detective. By C. W. Cobb.
+ 39--Among the Counterfeiters. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 38--The Matapan Affair. By Fortune Du Boisgobey.
+ 37--The Prairie Detective. By Leander P. Richardson.
+ 36--The Crime of the Opera House, Vol. II. By F. Du Boisgobey.
+ 35--The Crime of the Opera House, Vol. I. By F. Du Boisgobey.
+ 34--The Society Detective. By Oscar Maitland.
+ 33--The Convict Colonel. By Fortune Du Boisgobey.
+ 32--A Mysterious Case. By K. F. Hill.
+ 31--The Red Lottery Ticket. By Fortune Du Boisgobey.
+ 30--The Bag of Diamonds. By George Manville Fenn.
+ 29--The Clique of Gold. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 28--Under His Thumb. By Donald J. McKenzie.
+ 27--The Steel Necklace. By Fortune Du Boisgobey.
+ 26--File No. 113. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 25--The Detective’s Triumph. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 24--The Detective’s Dilemma. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 23--Evidence By Telephone. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 22--The Champdoce Mystery. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 21--A Deposit Vault Puzzle. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 20--Caught in the Net. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 19--A Chance Discovery. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 18--The Gamblers’ Syndicate. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 17--The Piano Box Mystery. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 16--A Woman’s Hand. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 15--The Widow Lerouge. By Emile Gaboriau.
+ 14--Caught in the Toils. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 13--The Mysterious Mail Robbery. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 12--Playing a Bold Game. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 11--Fighting Against Millions. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 10--The Old Detective’s Pupil. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 9--A Stolen Identity. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 8--An Australian Klondike. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 7--The American Marquis. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 6--A Wall Street Haul. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 5--The Crime of a Countess. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 4--Tracked Across the Atlantic. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 3--A Titled Counterfeiter. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 2--The Great Enigma. By Nicholas Carter.
+ 1--A Klondike Claim. By Nicholas Carter.
+
+
+STREET & SMITH, Publishers, 238 William St., New York.
+
+
+
+
+_To the Reader_
+
+
+We trust that you will be thoroughly satisfied with this book. During
+the long period of time that the publications of Street & Smith have
+been familiar to the reading classes (somewhat more than half a
+century) it has always been our aim to give to the public the very best
+literary products, regardless of the expenditure involved. Our books
+and periodicals are today read and re-read in a majority of the homes
+of America, while but few of our original competitors are even known by
+name to the present generation. No special credit is due for antiquity,
+but we hold it to be a self-evident fact that long experience, coupled
+with enterprise and the ability to maintain the front rank for so
+many years, proves our right to the title of leaders. We solicit your
+further valued patronage.
+
+ STREET & SMITH.
+
+
+
+
+ SHADOWED BY A
+ DETECTIVE
+
+ OR
+
+ THE WOMAN IN WAX
+
+ BY
+
+ VIRGINIA CHAMPLIN
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+ NEW YORK
+ STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS
+ 238 WILLIAM STREET
+
+
+
+
+ Copyright, 1885,
+ By J. S. OGILVIE & CO.
+
+ Copyright, 1899,
+ By STREET & SMITH
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+ CHAPTER. PAGE
+
+ I. The Kidnapping 5
+
+ II. What Became of the Heroine 12
+
+ III. Robertson Brothers & Co. 26
+
+ IV. Honorable Willie Saunders becomes Thoroughly Mad 43
+
+ V. Shakespeare’s Tavern 53
+
+ VI. The Morgue at Bellevue Hospital 62
+
+ VII. Saunders almost loses his Mind, while Captain Young loses
+ his time 74
+
+ VIII. Taking a Cast of the Dead 84
+
+ IX. What the Honorable Coroner Davis thought, and what
+ Robertson, Jr., was convinced of 92
+
+ X. A Mohick tells of a visit big Kelly receives which he
+ little expected, and how William Dow transforms
+ a visitor into a prisoner 100
+
+ XI. A Criminal Court in the State of New York 115
+
+ XII. How the worthy Mr. Midler exhorted his penitents to die
+ like Christians 127
+
+ XIII. In which James Gobson escapes the Gallows, and the
+ Honorable Coroner Davis’ remorse 137
+
+ XIV. In which Willie Saunders passes from despair to amazement,
+ and from amazement to anger 149
+
+ XV. William Dow’s Remorse 161
+
+ XVI. William Dow’s Revenge--seeking the unknown 169
+
+ XVII. A Souvenir of Love 184
+
+ XVIII. Two Villas at Jamaica Plain 196
+
+ XIX. What happened on leaving Barker’s 204
+
+ XX. A wife’s love and a maid’s love 217
+
+ XXI. The murderer of a Dead Woman 226
+
+ XXII. Kitty Bell’s Story 238
+
+ XXIII. Wharf 32 247
+
+
+
+
+Shadowed by a Detective;
+
+OR,
+
+THE WOMAN IN WAX.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE KIDNAPPING.
+
+
+One evening, in the winter of 1865, a grand ball was given at No. 17
+East Twenty-third Street. It was at the house of Miss Ada Ricard, the
+new star in the great American city, but a star whose brilliancy the
+profane knew only by reflection, for her life was enveloped in mystery,
+and she was never seen in any public place.
+
+All that was known of her past was that she had been married to a
+wealthy merchant in Buffalo, James Gobson, a brutal individual, whose
+matrimonial yoke she had succeeded in throwing off, but who had left
+her certain ineffaceable souvenirs of his affection.
+
+Gobson, in fact, who adored his wife, and was very jealous of her, had
+one day so abused her that after the violent scene she was left with
+one ear torn and one tooth the less. It is true she concealed the cut
+on her pretty ear behind a huge diamond, but she had always refused to
+replace the pearl lacking in the jewel casket of her rosy lips.
+
+“By this,” she said, “I shall never be likely to forget what a husband
+costs, and if any mad ambition or foolish love is about to make me
+forget it, it will be sufficient to smile at myself in the glass to
+recall the past.”
+
+Thus armed against her own weakness, she boldly launched herself into
+a life of flirtations. Being worth from ten to twelve thousand dollars
+through her husband, she made her _debut_ by expending them even to the
+cents in order to establish herself in luxurious surroundings, knowing
+that men, in their pride, attach as much value to the splendor of the
+temple as to the charms of the idol.
+
+Having done this, and having her beauty as her only capital, she was
+careful not to waste it on the first comer; she waited patiently,
+seldom showing herself abroad, absolutely refusing all homage until a
+certain Thomas Cornhill, the proprietor of inexhaustible oil wells,
+seemed worthy of her heart.
+
+Unfortunately, three months after, Thomas Cornhill suddenly died, and
+Miss Ada, though bereft, was left with one hundred thousand dollars in
+ready money, and an equal sum in jewels.
+
+Ada mourned him for a few weeks; then, having an essentially practical
+mind, she changed her retinue of servants before the advent of Willie
+Saunders, an immensely rich cracker-merchant, who soon succeeded poor
+Cornhill.
+
+When Willie Saunders found his homage accepted, he was greatly
+flattered. He was a stout man of about fifty, sensitive, simple and
+vain. He truly adored Ada, and believed himself tenderly beloved by
+her. Therefore, ready to listen to all her caprices, he made only a few
+remarks for form’s sake when she told him about the masquerade ball
+she wished to give, but he was very jealous. He knew Ada was sought by
+many adorers, among whom was a certain Edward Forster, a colonel in the
+Union Army, and one of the most fascinating gentlemen in New York high
+life.
+
+However convinced the worthy cracker-merchant might be of Ada’s love,
+he naturally supposed that her adorers, Forster first of all, would
+profit by this evening to pay her more attention than agreeable to
+himself, and it troubled him. But the pretty, wicked little creature
+managed so artfully that Saunders did not long resist.
+
+Besides, she was a wonderful creature, and the upstart-millionaire had
+high stakes to play for. A blonde, with large, steel-blue eyes and a
+tall, admirable figure, with the feet and hands of a child; with a
+laughing mouth, bold-faced, and fearing nothing, Ada Ricard had every
+attraction to lure the man of the world. The memory of her former
+husband sometimes disturbed the young woman in her new life. Having
+retained the recollection of his brutal love and jealousy, she also
+remembered with terror that he swore to avenge himself for her leaving
+him. But, since arranging the money settlements, she had not heard of
+him, and even his friends in Buffalo did not know what had become of
+him. One fine morning he made a fortune, and went West. He was last
+heard from at San Francisco, where Saunders told her he was living a
+fast life, evidently trying to drown recollection.
+
+Ada’s mind was now at rest, and never had she been so gay as at the
+masked ball. Many women in good society had ventured to attend in order
+to get a near view of the mysterious and powerful beauty.
+
+Toward eleven o’clock the parlors of the ex-Mrs. Gobson presented a
+truly picturesque appearance. Every period, every class of society,
+and every legend were represented, from the companions of Christopher
+Columbus to the trappers of the far West, and from Mephistopheles to
+the Venetian harlequin. Among the women there was a dazzling display
+of precious stones and dominos of every color. Ada Ricard herself wore
+the splendid costume of an Indian woman of the time of the Spanish
+conquest. In her ears she had diamonds worth ten thousand dollars,
+around her throat a triple necklace of pearls of at least equal value,
+and on her arms and wrists very heavy bracelets of massive gold.
+
+All the men who knew her only by sight, and the women who had heard so
+much of her, literally devoured her with admiring eyes. Saunders, who
+was to give five or six thousand dollars toward this ball, did not take
+his eyes off of her.
+
+Looking very grotesque in the dress of a Highlander, he tried every
+moment to draw near her, but Ada reminded him by a word, look or
+gesture that she wished to devote herself wholly to her guests, and he
+docilely moved away, uttering a sigh which was charitably answered by
+bursts of laughter by those of his friends who were acquainted with his
+weakness.
+
+The ball, which had been rather quiet for two or three hours, had
+become very lively, even noisy.
+
+Soon the buffets were pillaged, the champagne flowed in streams; a few
+masks fell off, and Miss Ada Ricard, readily refraining from reminding
+her guests of what was good form--for all this noise could only do the
+greatest honor to her reputation--thought only of getting away as far
+as possible from the hubbub.
+
+She had just taken the arm of one of her adorers instead of that
+which the unfortunate Saunders had offered, and was proceeding toward
+a little boudoir where some quiet people had taken refuge, when a
+formidable hurrah caused every head to turn toward the door.
+
+It was the entrance of three Sioux Indians that had excited the
+enthusiasm of the company.
+
+They indeed deserved this reception, for they were really superb in
+their horribly truthful costumes, in which nothing was lacking, neither
+the head-dress of feathers, the tomahawk, nor scalping-knife, nor even
+in the belt, half a dozen scalps, sinister trophies of late raids.
+
+Ada Ricard turned and added her applause to that of the company; then,
+like them, she tried to recognize those who had chosen this curious
+disguise; but she did not succeed.
+
+No doubt, not caring particularly to tattoo their faces, the three
+mysterious personages wore masks which wholly concealed their features,
+and to every question they answered only with guttural cries and
+exclamations which completely changed their voices. After opening a
+passage through the crowd, they reached the mistress of the house, and,
+drawing her away from the friend who was accompanying her, they began
+to perform around her in a circle a fantastic dance which gradually
+brought her to the main hall.
+
+Supposing, like every one else, that the Sioux Indians were three
+admirers, Ada gayly watched their contortions and dance, and was the
+first to burst into laughter, when the tallest of the three masks
+seized her in his arms and, lifting her as if a child, bore her to the
+threshold of the door.
+
+Standing before her captor, his two companions chanted a war-song and
+swung their tomahawks as if to protect his flight.
+
+One would have thought him a great chief carrying away his squaw
+according to the customs of the Indians of the plains.
+
+This joke was so thoroughly American that the crowd accepted it with
+ringing bravos.
+
+Suddenly the warrior who bore the young woman faced about and, leaping
+with one bound, sprang out upon the steps of the house, whose doors
+were wide open, and then into a splendid landau which was standing
+before the door.
+
+The two Indians who had followed him had quickly climbed the box,
+and the carriage, the coachman no doubt having received his orders,
+immediately set off at a double-quick gallop.
+
+This kidnapping had been so quickly performed, that no one would have
+had time to prevent it if they had attempted it.
+
+Of Ada Ricard’s guests, moreover, not one had thought seriously of it
+excepting the unhappy Saunders, whose jealousy, always on the watch,
+made him think the conduct of the three masks very queer.
+
+He attempted to approach Ada Ricard, but his friends restrained him in
+spite of his grotesque supplications; and, when she disappeared in the
+arms of the Indian, he hastened to the balcony of the house, where the
+enthusiasm reached delirium on the departure of the carriage.
+
+A tremendous hurrah covered the silvery laugh of Miss Ada when she
+found herself being enveloped in the fur pelisse which one of the Sioux
+had flung over her shoulders, and the unfortunate cracker-merchant, who
+was dragged away from the balcony, had immediately become the pivot of
+a comical dance in the middle of the drawing-room.
+
+What no one heard, was the cry of amazement or fright uttered by Miss
+Ada Ricard the moment the carriage rattled along the pavement of East
+Twenty-Third Street.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+WHAT BECAME OF THE HEROINE.
+
+
+When the friends of Mr. Saunders, exhausted by their war-whoops and
+dancing, deigned to grant a little respite to their victim by opening
+the circle which they had pitilessly formed around him, the big man,
+half-crazed and breathless, sank upon a lounge, listening absently to
+those who were trying to console him. He not only suffered through his
+love, but his vanity was equally wounded, for he did not doubt that
+his misfortune would be known all over New York the next day, and that
+he would become an object of public ridicule. It seemed to him that
+Ada must have connived with her kidnappers, being too blind to suppose
+that violence had been done her. But who were those men with whom
+the unfaithful woman had consented to be an accomplice in the scene
+that covered him with ridicule? For whose benefit had this kidnapping
+been made? For one of her adorers, no doubt, but which one? He was so
+completely absorbed in his meditations and despair that he did not
+perceive that the guests were disappearing one by one, and only the
+voice of Ada’s maid brought him to himself.
+
+He raised his eyes, the parlors were deserted, and he was left alone in
+the room from which the woman he loved had so strangely disappeared.
+
+On recognizing Ada’s maid, he felt the satisfaction of a man whose
+anger, long restrained, can at last vent itself on some one.
+
+“Ah! you at least can explain to me what all this means,” he cried,
+springing up and seizing the maid by the arm.
+
+“I!” answered Mary, somewhat alarmed, and trying to disengage herself
+from Saunders’ grasp. “I! how should I know any more than you?”
+
+“Did you not recognize those masks?”
+
+“I saw them only while they were carrying off madam.”
+
+“Did not Ada receive any letters during the day?”
+
+“None whatever.”
+
+“Nor a call?”
+
+“You know very well that she receives only you.”
+
+“Then you have no cause for suspicion?”
+
+“None.”
+
+“It is incredible. Your mistress and you are two cheats.”
+
+Saying this, the merchant gave Mary a push, and, having arisen as
+quickly as his corpulence would permit, strode up and down the parlor.
+
+At the very grotesque contrast between the disturbed face of the stout
+man and his Highland costume, whose short frock displayed his large
+bare legs, the maid could no longer restrain herself and burst into
+laughter, crying:
+
+“Heavens, sir! how droll you look. If madam could see you what fun she
+would have.”
+
+Made furious by this remark, which turned the dagger round and round in
+his wound as if with delight, Saunders approached the insolent girl to
+strike her; but he probably felt that he would gain nothing by threats
+and violence, for he suddenly softened and said:
+
+“Come, my little Mary, be good now. Haven’t I always been kind to you?
+If you will tell me where madam has gone I will give you one hundred
+dollars.”
+
+“If you were to give me one thousand dollars,” answered the maid
+saucily, “I could not give you exact information, for I know nothing
+myself; but give me the one hundred dollars all the same and I will
+tell you something that will comfort you.”
+
+The love-sick merchant quickly drew out of the little leather bag that
+danced upon his stomach, from his Scotch wallet, the sum demanded,
+and handed it to Mary, who took it, slipped it into her corsage, and
+continued:
+
+“Do you know, sir, that I have an idea that this affair was done on a
+wager. You know how many are in love with madam, but she loves you too
+much to deceive you, and has always refused the most splendid offers.
+Three of her admirers, therefore, wished to avenge themselves upon her
+and you, and so have carried her off. It won’t accomplish much, for you
+know madam isn’t a woman to be made to do what she does not wish. They,
+no doubt, have taken her into some house in the neighborhood, from
+which she will find a way to escape if they try to retain her by force.
+Before noon she will be back here.”
+
+“Yes, you are right,” said Saunders, somewhat consoled; “that is how
+it will be; but I swear to you that they shall pay for this joke.
+Suppose I go and notify the police?”
+
+“Are you crazy? Madam will be back before a detective can find a trace
+of her. I should not be astonished if Forster was at the bottom of it.”
+
+“Colonel Edward?”
+
+“That’s the man. He is dead in love with madam, although she never
+would receive him.”
+
+“I will go to his house at once.”
+
+“That would be absurd, for it certainly is not to his own house that he
+has taken Miss Ada.”
+
+“What shall I do then?”
+
+“Go to bed and rest, but change your dress first. You don’t intend, I
+suppose, to walk around in that costume all day,” and Mary, to prevent
+herself from laughing again, bit her lips until they bled.
+
+“Of course not,” he answered, glancing into the mirror which gave him
+back his burlesque image; “but you must send me word as soon as Ada
+returns.”
+
+“I promise you.”
+
+“Then send for a carriage.”
+
+Mary hastened to send one of the servants to the nearest carriage
+stand, and a few moments later, after giving a thousand commands to
+the young girl, the poor lover carefully wrapped in his cloak, and
+heaving the loudest of sighs, sank back out of sight in a corner of the
+carriage.
+
+“Fool!” muttered Mary for farewell, as Saunders disappeared from sight;
+“if you see your lady-love to-day I shall be greatly surprised.”
+
+And without taking notice of what was passing below-stairs, where the
+festivity that had been interrupted in the parlor was being noisily
+continued, the servant re-entered Ada Ricard’s apartments and shut
+herself in.
+
+During the scenes we have just described, the landau that bore away the
+young woman, on leaving Twenty-third Street turned to the left, and
+proceeded along First Avenue toward the eastern part of the city.
+
+The deepest silence had not ceased to prevail inside of the carriage,
+and it had been rolling on half an hour when the coachman suddenly
+stopped his horses.
+
+The neighborhood was dark and silent.
+
+The two Indians, who had mounted the box, sprang down upon the
+sidewalk, exchanged a few words with the mask, by the side of which
+still sat Miss Ada, and then, darting toward a neighboring narrow
+street, vanished in the darkness.
+
+The landau resumed its course, and soon reached the first houses of
+Yorkville, a locality of bad repute, where in miserable shanties was
+huddled a large population, mostly composed of Irish.
+
+It was the retreat of innumerable pickpockets, malefactors and
+rag-pickers of the great American city, and is attached to one side of
+it like an incurable leper. Honest people hardly dare venture, even in
+daylight, through this horrible locality, which extends to the banks of
+the East River, almost opposite Blackwell’s Island, where the prisons
+and hospitals are.
+
+Having reached the entrance of Yorkville the carriage stopped a second
+time, the man who was inside alighted, bearing in his arms the young
+woman whom, with an oath, on account of the bad weather, he informed
+that they had at last arrived. He gave an order to the coachman, and
+the latter, turning his horses, drove back at a gallop. As for the
+unknown man, still laden with his precious burden, he walked rapidly to
+a lane a few steps distant.
+
+The place was evidently familiar to him, for without hesitating a
+moment, although it was very dark, he reached a small house, the door
+of which was opened at his first touch, and which he quickly closed
+behind him.
+
+In less than a quarter of an hour the same person reappeared in the
+street, wearing a large hooded cloak, which concealed his previous
+disguise, but he no longer carried his lady companion. She was walking
+at his side, choosing as well as she could in the darkness the cleanest
+places on the sidewalk, and drawing her furs closely around her, for
+the night was chilly. They walked thus in the direction of the East
+River without exchanging a word. Soon they reached the banks, which
+were deserted, there being nothing to be seen but the lights of the
+steamboats which ploughed its waters night and day.
+
+The unknown descended to the edge of the water to a little boat which,
+no doubt, he expected to find there, jumped in first, then offered his
+hand to the young lady, who embarked without hesitation, and seated
+herself in the stern, while her companion took possession of the
+oars. Ten minutes later, by skilful rowing, the boat drifted along
+Blackwell’s Island, then, bearing to the left, moved to the opposite
+bank. In order to row at his ease, the amateur sailor had thrown off
+his cloak. The persons in this boat made a fantastic sight, being
+composed only of an Indian and a woman in the costume of the time of
+the Incas, and who at this hour of the night were crossing this arm of
+the sea, on which the current and darkness rendered navigation doubly
+dangerous.
+
+The lady was evidently anxious, for she tried to peer through the fog
+that surrounded her. Unable to do so, she finally asked her companion:
+
+“Have we long to wait?”
+
+“Less than half an hour,” he answered, with a vigorous stroke at the
+oar, and pushing away from a steamer that was going to New York, at
+full speed, and belching forth smoke and cinders.
+
+“What was your idea in coming this way?”
+
+“There is no other; the colonel appointed the opposite shore, at
+Greenpoint.”
+
+“Then he was quite certain that you would succeed?”
+
+“So it seemed. Confess, however, regardless of the pride of the author,
+that it was a skilfully managed kidnapping.”
+
+“Indeed, it was; but Saunders will be seeking us to-morrow, and,
+although you paid the coachman well, he will pay him more generously
+still, and the man will not hesitate to tell where he stopped his
+carriage.”
+
+“That is the least of my anxieties, for when the fat imbecile discovers
+the house we came out of, he will find no one in it. Do you think I am
+going back there to wait for him?”
+
+“Where is Colonel Forster to take me?”
+
+“Ah! that is his affair and yours. He promised me a thousand dollars if
+I would carry off Ada Ricard, with whom he is madly in love.”
+
+“Without having seen her?”
+
+“So it seems. I have carried off Ada Ricard. I shall get my thousand
+dollars, and the rest does not concern me.”
+
+“I cannot, however, remain in this costume.”
+
+“Oh! the colonel is a perfect gentleman; he will have a complete
+wardrobe for you, I am certain. Look! there are the lights at
+Williamsburg. In ten strokes of the oar we shall arrive.”
+
+In fact, ahead of the boat the lighted buildings of that important
+suburb of New York were plainly seen. The boatman bent over his oars,
+and in five minutes they touched the shore at Greenpoint. Before
+disembarking the mysterious man gave a shrill whistle, which was
+immediately answered by one like it.
+
+“Come,” he said to the young woman, and jumping out on the bank he
+helped her to reach the ground. Then, taking her by the hand, he led
+her to the road, where shone the light from the lanterns of a carriage.
+
+“Is it you?” asked a man keeping guard.
+
+“It is I, colonel,” answered the Indian; “all has passed off well; Miss
+Ada has not been very dreadfully shocked.”
+
+“Oh! madam,” said Colonel Forster eagerly, for it was he who came to
+meet her, “will you forgive me for this violence?”
+
+“I cannot tell you at present, sir,” answered the young woman,
+“for just now I detest you. You must confess that it was a brutal
+proceeding, a veritable kidnapping from the midst of my guests, who,
+the simpletons, thought it only a carnival joke. At first I was greatly
+frightened, and now I am frozen.”
+
+“Let us go at once to my coupe; later I will make my excuses and will
+repair all my wrongs.”
+
+“What! your coupe. Where are we going?”
+
+“On board of my yacht, which is waiting for us at Brooklyn; afterwards
+wherever you wish.”
+
+“Excepting to my house?”
+
+“Excepting to your house,” repeated the American officer, gallantly.
+
+While exchanging these words all three had reached the carriage, the
+horses of which were stamping impatiently.
+
+The colonel helped the pretty New Yorker to enter, and after seating
+himself by her side, said to the pseudo-Indian, holding out a
+portmonnaie:
+
+“Here is what I promised you; remember, not a word. You know that if I
+have Saunders or the police at my heels, I shall be after you; whereas,
+if you are discreet I shall have the same sum at your disposal again.”
+
+“Count on me, colonel,” said the stranger; “it is for my interest to be
+silent.”
+
+Then, as he closed the door, he added: “Tell me, Miss Ada, have you
+not some commission to give me for Twenty-third Street? Your people,
+perhaps, are anxious.”
+
+“No, it is useless,” answered the strange woman; “I shall write to my
+maid to-day to ask for what I need. I have confidence in her. Besides,
+I hope the colonel will not keep me a prisoner long.”
+
+The officer protested against this supposition, looking affectionately
+at his companion.
+
+“Then, all right; a pleasant journey to you,” said the Indian, finally,
+closing the door of the coupe, and the coachman immediately started the
+horses.
+
+Quickly regaining the river, the Indian sprang into his boat, which he
+pushed off, and returned in the same direction by which he had come a
+few moments before.
+
+Meanwhile Edward Forster’s carriage was crossing Williamsburg and
+moving toward Brooklyn, which it reached in less than twenty-five
+minutes. The colonel employed the time on the road in making a thousand
+protestations of love, which his companion hardly answered. When the
+coupe finally stopped at the Brooklyn wharf, he was ten steps off from
+a large yacht which was evidently waiting for passengers, for it was
+under steam.
+
+“We have arrived, Miss Ada,” said Forster; “come.”
+
+He had sprung to the ground and offered his arm to help her cross the
+planking between the yacht and the wharf.
+
+“Have you the right pressure?” he asked the officer who had appeared at
+the coupe to receive him on board.
+
+“Yes, colonel,” was the answer.
+
+“Then set sail at once, and go by the way of Staten Island.”
+
+Having given his orders, Forster gently led his victim to the stairs
+opening to the interior of the boat. A few moments later he escorted
+her to a spacious, delightfully-furnished cabin, and said to her as he
+knelt before her:
+
+“Miss Ada, you are even more beautiful than I dreamed; tell me that you
+forgive me.”
+
+Ada had seated herself on a lounge, and her fur cloak had fallen from
+her shoulders. The colonel gazed at her in admiration. He was a very
+handsome young man, and one could easily understand the jealousy with
+which he had inspired the stout Saunders. Hardly thirty-five years old,
+a blonde with a slender figure, both elegant and robust, he was a true
+representative of the Anglo-Saxon race. Besides he had a great fortune
+and was one of the most distinguished officers in the Union Army.
+
+It was this, probably, which influenced her, for after a moment’s
+silence she decided to answer him with a smile.
+
+“I think, colonel, it is time to come to an explanation. You have
+carried me off. That is a very military proceeding; now what are you
+going to do with me?”
+
+“Make you the happiness of my life,” interrupted Forster. “You know
+that I adore you.”
+
+“That is a matter of course; but how came you to conceive such a wild
+plan? It cannot be simply because I refused to receive you.”
+
+“You had not been in New York a fortnight before I loved you, and
+Cornhill did all that he could to rouse everyone’s curiosity and to
+increase my love for you. He belonged to my club, and not a day passed
+that he did not talk to us about your wit and beauty. From that moment
+dates my first efforts to meet you; but, you remember, I hardly had an
+opportunity after two or three attempts to catch a glimpse of you and
+speak to you a few seconds. When Cornhill died I was absent from New
+York. I went to Louisiana on a commission, which I cursed on my return
+when I knew that Saunders was devoting himself to you, and to seek a
+quarrel with him, when he did not belong to my set in society, would
+have made me ridiculous.”
+
+“You were afraid of a scandal.”
+
+“True, not knowing what to do, for I felt that every day I was loving
+you more; I should certainly have committed some folly, for you did not
+answer my letters, and your door was pitilessly closed to me, when one
+morning a man whom I did not know came to propose that I should carry
+you off and bring you on board my yacht. I confess that I did not for
+an instant trouble myself as to how the man had learned of my love
+for you; I saw only the end to be attained. He spoke to me with such
+assurance that I accepted his offer: we agreed upon the condition. I
+promised him a certain sum if he should succeed, and the same if he
+would keep silent. He has succeeded; that is why we are this moment
+descending the East River, and why I am at your feet asking your
+forgiveness and begging you to forgive me.”
+
+“We will talk about it at another time.”
+
+“I have obtained a three months’ leave from the Secretary of War, and I
+have told my family that I should be absent on a trip to the South.”
+
+“The plan is perfectly arranged; it lacks only my consent.”
+
+“It is late to refuse me that.”
+
+“Do you think so?”
+
+“I hope so.”
+
+“What of poor Saunders?”
+
+“Oh! I beg you, don’t mention his name.”
+
+“You know that he will kill you when he learns what has happened.”
+
+“That would not be a misfortune unless he killed me before you make me
+happy by loving me.”
+
+Ada could not resist this chivalrous sally of the colonel. She answered
+by holding out her two little hands, which he pressed warmly in his own.
+
+“Well, I am conquered. We will shake hands; no one could have done
+more brusquely or more gallantly. But I cannot remain in this carnival
+dress.”
+
+“I foresaw that,” answered the colonel, rising; “you will find there,”
+pointing to a cabin, the door of which was partly open, “all that you
+need. If anything is wanting we can send one of my men to New York for
+it tomorrow.”
+
+“Really, you are charming,” answered the young woman, with a smile. “I
+will join you in a moment.”
+
+“While waiting for you, I shall order supper. You must be dying of
+hunger.”
+
+“Truly, I am. You forget nothing,” saying which she disappeared in the
+adjoining cabin.
+
+In less than a quarter of an hour she returned, attired in a lovely
+robe of blue silk. They seated themselves at a table, delicately
+served, and Colonel Forster, as a prelude to the repast, gave an ardent
+toast to the beauty of his passenger.
+
+The yacht was steaming out into the main roads, and all this time the
+unhappy Saunders, who had settled down in his own home and divested
+himself of his Highland costume, was in the depths of despair,
+wondering what could have become of his beloved Miss Ada Ricard.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+ROBERTSON BROTHERS & CO.
+
+
+Notwithstanding his chagrin, the Hon. Saunders finally succumbed to
+fatigue and fell asleep. When he awoke--toward one o’clock in the
+afternoon--and his valet told him that no caller or letter had come, he
+sprang from his bed, dressed in haste, and, without allowing himself
+more for breakfast than about a dozen sandwiches, washed down by half a
+dozen cups of tea, he jumped into a cab, ordering the driver to stop at
+No. 17 East Twenty-third Street. Ten minutes later he arrived.
+
+“Is there any news?” he asked the servant who opened the door.
+
+“Nothing, sir,” answered the man, who would have been greatly
+embarrassed to have been obliged to deliver a longer sentence, for he
+was still half intoxicated on account of the festivity of the evening
+before. Saunders quickly ascended the first flight, and found Mary in
+Ada’s apartment. She was quietly arranging dresses and linen.
+
+“Well,” he asked, sinking into an arm-chair, “so madam has not
+returned?”
+
+“No,” replied the maid; “but I have heard from her.”
+
+“And you did not tell me at once.”
+
+The stout merchant made a movement as if to rise.
+
+Mary stopped him with a gesture, saying--
+
+“Oh, sir! it is because the news will not afford you much pleasure.”
+
+“What--what is the matter? Nothing has happened to madam? But tell me;
+you make my blood boil.”
+
+“Not more than a quarter of an hour ago I received a letter from Miss
+Ada. Here it is.”
+
+Saunders tore from the maid’s hands the letter she held out to him,
+and, after reading it, uttered an angry cry. The letter contained five
+lines only, but they were enough to drive the loving Yankee mad.
+
+“My good Mary,” she said, “put the house in order, dismiss the
+servants, giving each a fortnight’s extra pay, and wait for me
+patiently. I shall be absent a month, at least; perhaps two or three. I
+rely upon you--Ada Ricard.”
+
+“What does all this mean?” he cried, at last, when he had recovered his
+speech.
+
+“I know no more than you, sir,” answered the maid. “You see I am
+fulfilling madam’s orders.”
+
+“And not a word for me,” groaned the unhappy man, crushing in his hand
+the cruel letter. “Ah! the cheat shall pay for it. Who brought the
+note?”
+
+“An unknown messenger, who must belong to another neighborhood.”
+
+“Didn’t you ask where he came from?”
+
+“He spoke to the cook and immediately left. His errand was no doubt
+paid for in advance.”
+
+Saunders buried his face in his big hands and murmured--
+
+“O, yes, I will avenge myself, but how?”
+
+Mary, shrugging her shoulders, had resumed her work.
+
+An excellent idea evidently was suddenly working in the troubled mind
+of the cracker-merchant, for, rising abruptly, and without addressing
+a word to the unfeeling servant, he left the room and house of his
+faithless Ada.
+
+“To the central office of the police,” he ordered as he climbed into
+his carriage. The chief of the metropolitan police was at that time
+a Mr. Kelly, who was always spoken of as “Fat Kelly,” a very large,
+churlish man, often rough but quite intelligent, and possessing besides
+all the scepticism indispensable to his important duties. Saunders sent
+in his card, but Fat Kelly, before receiving him, rang for one of his
+secretaries in order to obtain some information about his visitor. Five
+minutes later this clerk handed his chief a note as follows:
+
+ Willie Saunders, wealthy cracker-merchant, vain, of ordinary
+ intelligence, very much smitten with a woman, Ada Ricard, on whom he
+ has already lavished $100,000 or more. Willie Saunders is worth at
+ least a million and a half.
+
+“Very well, show him in,” ordered the chief of police, after becoming
+acquainted with this not very flattering document, of whose existence
+Saunders was certainly ignorant.
+
+Summoned by an office boy, the unfortunate merchant plunged like an
+avalanche into Mr. Kelly’s private office.
+
+The latter gentleman could not conceal the pleasant, spontaneous smile
+which wreathed his lips at the sight of a man almost as stout as he;
+but, his nature gaining the ascendancy, he hastened to say in a curt
+tone to the grotesque individual:
+
+“What do you wish? Be quick, I have a load of business on hand.”
+
+Without being greatly disconcerted--for he was so completely absorbed
+in his own anxieties that he heeded nothing--Saunders answered:
+
+“I have come, sir, to request your most powerful protection; I am the
+victim.”
+
+“Of a theft? Where, how? Of what sum? Is the guilty man, or him you
+suppose guilty, one of your employes?”
+
+“No sir; I----”
+
+“So much the better, for theft by anyone in your pay is an aggravating
+case.”
+
+“But, sir, it is not a case of theft.”
+
+“Ah! What is it then?”
+
+“Kidnapping, sir; real kidnapping.”
+
+“They have carried off your wife, your daughter?”
+
+“I am not married.”
+
+“Who, then? Your mother, or your sister, or your cousin, or your aunt?
+Devil take it, do be precise. I can’t guess and enumerate all your
+family.”
+
+“They have carried off my Ada.”
+
+“Your Ada, who has had your hundred thousand dollars, and who, of
+course, deceives you.”
+
+“Sir, are you acquainted?”
+
+“And who has carried off this interesting person? One of her lovers?
+What do you wish me to do? There has been no violence.”
+
+“Oh, yes; on the contrary.”
+
+“No; it is improbable, inadmissable; consequently I can have nothing
+to do with your affair. I wish you a very good day. Go and make your
+claims for Miss Ada elsewhere. What have I to do with such matters?
+You are wealthy; this lady will return to you some day, be sure of it.
+And you will receive her, and she will make you believe anything she
+wishes, and you will ask her pardon. You are all great fools, one as
+much as the other.”
+
+And Fat Kelly, drawing a bundle of papers toward him, began to turn
+them over in furious haste, without paying further attention to his
+visitor.
+
+Saunders, in spite of his moderate intelligence, as the descriptive
+document stated, understood that he would obtain nothing from the chief
+of the police, and without bowing, which did not disturb the latter at
+all, but deeply humiliated, and grumbling aloud with a freedom wholly
+American, he left the office of the intractable police officer. But
+when he reached the threshold of the administrative office where he
+thought to find assistance and protection, he questioned himself as to
+what he should do, and perhaps he was about to decide to go to Colonel
+Forster’s house, when an individual accosted him and said politely:
+
+“You seem greatly annoyed, sir.”
+
+“What is that to you?” was the gruff answer.
+
+“Why,” replied the unknown, without being ruffled by this cool
+reception, “because if you did not obtain the information you desire
+from the central office, I might be able to give it to you.”
+
+“You?”
+
+“Or at least the important house of Robertson Brothers & Co., of which
+I have the honor to be one of the head clerks.”
+
+“The house of Robertson & Co.?”
+
+“Yes, sir, the most honorable, most discreet, and the safest agency----”
+
+Saunders, the stout, tapped his forehead; he understood.
+
+The man who was addressing him was simply one of those ferrets by whom
+the informing agencies scour the city. The most skilful of all its
+rivals, the house of Robertson Bros. & Co., always had one of its men
+standing around in the neighborhood of Mr. Kelly’s offices, in order to
+recruit on the way some client for whom the official police had refused
+to become the instrument. It must have been Heaven that sent Saunders
+this aid.
+
+“Where is your office?” he asked the agent.
+
+“In Nineteenth Street, No. 22,” answered the clerk.
+
+“Close to her,” murmured Saunders, with a sigh.
+
+“What did you say?”
+
+“Nothing, come into my cab, give the address to the coachman, and take
+me to the house.”
+
+The man obeyed, and in a quarter of an hour the carriage stopped before
+a very honest-looking house, whose mahogany door bore on a large copper
+plate: “Robertson Bros. & Co., solicitors.”
+
+Messrs. Robertson Bros. & Co. make a great deal of money, but they have
+a better reputation than their professional brethren. They even pass
+for honest people and that explains itself, for all New York knew the
+causes of the creation of their agency, which, at the time when the
+events took place herein described, had been established but three or
+four years.
+
+It was well known that Mr. Robertson, Sr., had founded his
+establishment merely through political spite and hatred toward Mr.
+Kelly, the chief of the metropolitan police.
+
+A candidate for election at the same time as Kelly, Edward Robertson
+had been beaten by his rival, after a fierce contention and a truly
+American exchange of invectives. Robertson reproached Kelly with being
+an ignorant, drunken brute; Kelly accused his competitor of being
+ambitious, a slaveholder, and libertine.
+
+The Yankee electors no doubt preferred the faults of Kelly to those of
+Robertson, since they nominated Kelly; but when Robertson learned that
+his enemy was called to the important functions of the chief of police,
+he judged that the moment had come to avenge himself. Then he organized
+his agency of secret police, in order to test his skill against that of
+the official police of his former adversary.
+
+He relied upon occasions, not lacking, to show the superiority of
+his mind over that of his victor in the elections, and he hoped that
+his victories would enable him some day to take his revenge in a new
+political struggle. Several times already, in cases where Fat Kelly had
+failed, notwithstanding the aid of all his policemen and detectives,
+Messrs. Robertson had succeeded; and it can be easily judged whether
+Robertson, senior, was proud of his victories, and had made them tell
+for the reputation of his house.
+
+Saunders, who was well acquainted with this police rivalry and these
+strange customs, crossed the threshold of the house of Robertson
+Brothers & Co., without the least repugnance.
+
+After leading him to a small, severely furnished room on the ground
+floor, his guide introduced him into the private office of one of the
+chiefs of the agency.
+
+The love-sick manufacturer of crackers found himself in the presence
+of a man hardly thirty years old, freshly shaven, with hair curled
+(pomaded), foppishly dressed, and having no indication on his
+physiognomy of the interloping police officer.
+
+As he partly reclined in a spacious leather arm chair before a large
+desk loaded with documents, with his white hand and smiling lips, one
+would have taken him for a young member of Congress.
+
+“Mr. Robertson?” asked Saunders.
+
+“Robertson, Jr.,” answered the second head of the house, slightly
+bowing, and signing to his visitor to be seated. “To whom have I the
+honor of speaking?”
+
+“Willie Saunders, sir.”
+
+“Mr. Willie Saunders, the proprietor of the great manufacturies in
+Brooklyn, the noted Mr. Saunders?”
+
+“The very one, sir.”
+
+Greatly flattered at being so well known, the poor man took an
+arm-chair and tried to settle his mind.
+
+After a few moments of meditation, he said: “This is what brings me
+here, sir. A young woman in whom I am deeply interested, Miss Ada
+Ricard, was carried off yesterday during a ball that she was giving at
+her house, No. 17 East Twenty-third Street.”
+
+“Carried off!” interrupted Robertson, Jr.
+
+“Yes, sir, carried off!” And Saunders related in detail the event of
+which he had been a witness; then, with many groans, he told what the
+maid had said about her mistress, and his useless application at the
+central office of the metropolitan police.
+
+“You think, then,” said the young man, who had listened without
+interrupting, “that Colonel Forster is the kidnapper?”
+
+“I think so,” answered the jealous man, with flashing eyes.
+
+“You would like to make certain of it?”
+
+“Yes, and to know what has become of Miss Ada. Is that possible?”
+
+“Everything is possible; it is only a question of price.”
+
+“Set your own.”
+
+“It is necessary first that I should have a likeness of the lady.”
+
+“I always carry one.”
+
+Poor Saunders drew forth a photograph and presented it to Robertson.
+
+“She is very pretty,” said the latter, gallantly.
+
+“Alas, yes,” sighed the stout man.
+
+“Let me ask you a few questions? Are you married? Have you
+children--daughters in particular?”
+
+“Why do you ask?”
+
+“You will understand. If you have children--daughters especially--we
+shall have to act with the greatest caution in order to avoid scandal,
+in the interest of decency, which needs no explanation. Then our
+expenses would be larger, and consequently our commission higher.”
+
+“Very well. No; I am a single man.”
+
+“That is perfect. One thing more. How much money have you spent in your
+devotion to this bewitching Miss Ada?”
+
+“How much must I----”
+
+“Of course, you will see why. You are very rich and generous. If
+you have spent but little for Miss Ada, it is because you love her
+moderately; consequently, you have only a moderate desire to find her.
+If, on the contrary, you open your purse wide, it is because you are
+deeply in love with her; therefore, you have a proportionate desire to
+see her again. Now, our search and movements being regulated by your
+sentiments, it is indispensable that we should be exactly informed.”
+
+The worthy Robertson, Jr., expressed himself so coldly and calmly but
+also with such precision, and moreover with such logic as regarded his
+estimable business, that Saunders could but give an approving wave of
+the hand, saying in answer:
+
+“You are right. Well, Miss Ada has had a big pile of money from me, and
+because I love her still, and because I wish to avenge myself on her
+and her kidnappers, I subscribe in advance to your conditions.”
+
+“If it is Colonel Forster who carried off this young woman he is a
+formidable adversary,” he observed.
+
+“Then what will it cost?”
+
+“Then, my dear sir, it will cost five hundred dollars, in advance; then
+you will give us five hundred dollars more on the day when I shall have
+the pleasure of informing you what became of Miss Ada Ricard, and where
+you must go to find her.”
+
+For answer, Willie Saunders majestically handed a check to Mr.
+Robertson, Jr., saying--
+
+“As for the other five hundred dollars, when you give me the
+information you promise you can have a check.”
+
+“That will be in a few days, I hope. But try nothing on your part; you
+might, without meaning it, counteract some of my plans.”
+
+“I will be careful, sir. Ah, don’t mislay that photograph, I beg, as it
+is the only one I possess. I have destroyed all the others.”
+
+“I will return it, with my note.”
+
+“I did not wish Miss Ada to have a single one to give away.”
+
+“That was prudent.”
+
+“It has served me well.”
+
+“Ah, do not too quickly accuse that charming woman; she may have been
+the victim of some violence.”
+
+“But her letter, sir, her letter to her maid.”
+
+“Who can assert that she was not forced to write? Be calm and patient;
+remain quietly at home, and have confidence in the house of Robertson
+Brothers & Co.; it has solved mysteries more difficult than yours. From
+to-day your interests are ours.”
+
+Touched by these kind words, the unfortunate cracker-merchant deigned
+to extend a hand to Mr. Robertson, Jr., and returned home more
+cheerful. The days, however, seemed endless to him, and, although
+he did not find in Mary a very faithful echo of his grief, he could
+not help going three or four times in every twenty-four hours to No.
+17 East Twenty-third Street. But at each call the maid invariably
+answered: “Since madam has written that she will be absent a month at
+least, do as I do--wait.”
+
+Saunders went along Twenty-third Street holding on to the railings of
+the houses, for his step had become feeble.
+
+The adventure was noised abroad; thanks to the servants who had been
+dismissed, people knew the slightest details, and Miss Ada’s unhappy
+lover was the laughing-stock of every one. They watched his coming and
+going, but he was so completely absorbed in his sad thoughts that he
+perceived nothing of it.
+
+When he was at home, the business instinct roused him a little from his
+preoccupation, but his mind quickly reverted to its one thought, and he
+changed so from hour to hour that he became pitiable to behold. Those
+of his friends who at first had most mercilessly joked him now pitied
+him.
+
+Matters remained thus four days, and Saunders becoming very anxious at
+Messrs. Robertson Brothers’ long silence was about to call upon them,
+when one morning he received a large envelope, proudly bearing the seal
+of this honorable house. He hastened to open it. It contained Miss
+Ada’s picture, a letter of a few lines and a very long note, headed
+“Confidential.”
+
+ SIR--The enclosed document proves to you that we have succeeded
+ according to your wishes. We have spared neither skill nor any
+ possible step, and we have the honor of reminding you that upon
+ presenting the said document you have to pay us a sum of five
+ hundred dollars. Our clerk, the bearer of this paper, will give you
+ a receipt. We have not forgotten that we are ready to follow your
+ orders in this affair.
+
+ Yours, respectfully, etc., etc.
+
+Willie Saunders, deeply impressed, quickly turned to read the note of
+Messrs. Robertson Brothers & Co., solicitors, which was drawn up in the
+following style:
+
+ Miss Ada Ricard, carried off from her house on the night of Tuesday
+ last, left in a carriage hired by an unknown man the night before
+ from Mr. Thompson, No. 4 Sixth Avenue, for the sum of twenty-five
+ dollars for twenty-four hours. The stranger said that this carriage
+ would have to take him to several masked balls, that he did not wish
+ any footmen, for his own would accompany him, and that he would come
+ for the carriage himself when he needed it. They had it ready for
+ him, and he arrived at half-past one in the morning, with two men
+ in large dominos and masks. He wore a heavy cloak, but, although he
+ also was masked, it was easy to recognize by his headgear that he
+ was costumed as an Indian. The coachman was named Tom Katters. By
+ the order of the unknown man he drove to East Twenty-third Street,
+ where he remained in the file of carriages standing before No. 17.
+ One of the dominos alighted and disappeared for about half an hour.
+ At the end of this time he returned and exchanged a few words in a
+ foreign language with the other two masks, who got out of the landau.
+ They had removed their dominos and were all three disguised as Sioux
+ Indians. Before leaving, one of the three men, who seemed to command
+ the others, gave his instructions to Tom Katters. The latter was
+ to stand directly before the door of the house and when the three
+ travelers returned to start his horses off at a gallop. They gave
+ him five dollars extra to induce him to be exact in obeying orders,
+ and promised him as much more if he would prove himself intelligent.
+ In less than twenty minutes after their departure the three masks
+ returned. The largest bore in his arms a woman, who was laughing; he
+ got into the landau with her; the other two Indians mounted the box
+ with Katters, who, according to their order, drove at full speed up
+ Twenty-third Street as far as First Avenue. A little beyond Hell Gate
+ the two men sprang down to the sidewalk, and after telling Katters to
+ pursue his course to the entrance of Yorkville, they disappeared.
+ Katters obeyed, and did not stop until he had reached the place
+ indicated. There the only remaining traveler in his turn alighted. He
+ bore the young woman in his arms, because the ground was damp with
+ the rain, and he was reassuring her, no doubt, for Katters heard him
+ say: “It has rained cats and dogs, but we have arrived.”
+
+“Miserable cheat,” murmured Saunders, whose anger increased at each one
+of these details; “she had an understanding with her kidnappers. Oh! I
+shall avenge myself.” And, washing down this vow with a large glass of
+sherry, he resumed his reading.
+
+The report continued in these terms:
+
+ Before leaving, the unknown man gave the promised five dollars to
+ the coachman, and the latter, without disturbing himself as to
+ what was to become of his generous client, turned his horses round
+ and returned to the city. It seems certain that the man and woman
+ immediately went to the East River to embark in a boat waiting for
+ them, for James Davis, the mate of the steamer Liberia, remembered
+ having seen, while he was on watch Tuesday or Wednesday night, at
+ three o’clock, below Blackwell’s Island, a yawl, rowed by an Indian,
+ and in the stern of which sat a woman. This yawl passed so close to
+ the Liberia that it came near being capsized, and the frightened
+ passenger uttered a cry of fear. Our information permits us to add
+ that Colonel Forster, Monday, had his yacht, the Gleam, conveyed to
+ the Brooklyn wharf, which he visited Tuesday, and this same yacht
+ was provisioned for a trip of a certain number of weeks. Wednesday,
+ in the day-time, the Gleam passed before Castle Garden, and a young,
+ elegant woman was plainly seen on board. Then it took the route for
+ Staten Island, and there it came to anchor on account of some injury
+ to one of its cylinders. Captain Reynolds, who commands the Gleam,
+ having sent ashore for workmen, one of my agents quietly slipped in
+ among them, and easily recognized Miss Ada, owing to the photograph
+ he had in his hands. The same agent learned that as soon as the Gleam
+ was repaired it put out to sea for some unknown destination. It would
+ be impossible to say how long this voyage or excursion will last, for
+ Colonel Forster, who has not left shipboard, has a leave of absence
+ for three months.
+
+ If Mr. Willie Saunders desires, the house of Robertson Brothers & Co.
+ can hire a steamboat, and one of the most intelligent agents can set
+ out in pursuit of the fugitives. Mr. Robertson, Jr., will wait for
+ the instructions of Mr. Willie Saunders. The hiring of this steamer
+ will cost one hundred dollars a day. Mr. Willie Saunders must deposit
+ one thousand dollars in advance, which shall be paid to Messrs.
+ Robertson Brothers & Co., whatever the result and duration of the
+ expedition.
+
+“Well, that is an idea,” murmured the stout man, whom anger and the
+desire for vengeance made ready for anything; “Robertson Brothers & Co.
+are men of skill. Yes, even if it costs me double and treble what they
+ask, I will confound the wretch. Ah! that brutal Kelly imagines that I
+will forgive him. Well, we will see.”
+
+And in a state of fierce excitement, Saunders took his hat and rushed
+to the door of his office.
+
+“Pardon, sir,” said an individual, stopping him on the way, and who
+had been there a long time and whom he had quite forgotten, “pardon,
+you have five hundred dollars to remit by me.”
+
+“Ah! that is true,” answered the cracker-merchant, recognizing the
+clerk of the agency. “Present that at the bank.”
+
+He had scrawled an order in one of the pages of his note-book, and
+handed it to the man.
+
+Then he jumped into the first cab which he saw and was driven to the
+police intelligence office, where Robertson, Junior, received him, as
+on his first visit.
+
+“Sir,” said Saunders to him, “your idea of pursuing Miss Ada’s
+kidnapper seems to me excellent. I approve of it, but be prompt.
+According to the information you have sent me, Colonel Forster’s yacht
+may still be at anchor off Staten Island, and if I could reach there
+before her departure----”
+
+“What! you wish to go yourself,” observed the elegant Robertson.
+
+“Yes, myself. I wish to provoke that insolent officer, and avenge
+myself afterwards on the woman who has made sport of me.”
+
+“You know our conditions?”
+
+“Here are the thousand dollars in advance.”
+
+“That is perfect,” said the agent, slipping the check into his safe;
+“be at Battery wharf in two hours; we will set out together. I am
+really interested in this affair, and would like to accompany you
+myself.”
+
+Saunders was profuse in thanks, and returned home to make his
+preparations.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+HONORABLE WILLIE SAUNDERS BECOMES THOROUGHLY MAD.
+
+
+Two hours later, when the cracker-merchant reached the place of
+rendezvous, convulsively pressing the enormous six-shot revolver in his
+pocket, he espied Mr. Robertson, Jr.
+
+“You see,” said the latter, “that with the house of Robertson Brothers
+& Co., you have only to express the wish.”
+
+“And a check,” Willie Saunders might have answered.
+
+But silently he proceeded to the little steamer which was under steam,
+alongside the wharf. It was a screw propeller, small at the bow, and of
+elegant shape, which could easily make her twelve miles an hour.
+
+“The Firefly was just manned and free,” resumed the agent, joining Miss
+Ada’s poor lover. “Her owner was exacting, but I did not hesitate.”
+
+“Let us embark, then; let us embark,” said Saunders, who acted like a
+madman.
+
+“Let us go on board,” repeated Mr. Robertson, Jr., and, pointing out
+the way to his victim, he quietly crossed the planking, the boards of
+which groaned under the infinitely great weight of the heavy Yankee.
+
+The Firefly was immediately unmoored. Two moments later, it was sailing
+out in the harbor in order to double the point at Brooklyn.
+
+“Three o’clock,” said the agent of the lavish client, after having
+consulted a superb chronometer which was fastened to his waistcoat by a
+massive guard-chain.
+
+“So much the better,” answered Saunders; “we can anchor nearer the
+Gleam without being recognized. There will be the devil to pay if,
+during the evening or night, the wretch does not betray her presence on
+board her lover’s boat. Then, tomorrow morning, I swear, this doomed
+colonel must exchange a few pistol shots with me, or I will kill him
+like a dog, and her afterwards.”
+
+“Dear sir, don’t commit any act of violence in my presence, at least.
+I should not like to be accused of complicity in such an affair. Come,
+calm yourself a little. In the first place, if you will take my advice,
+be less expressive, and don’t talk so loud about your business. It is
+not necessary for my crew to know the cause of this little trip.”
+
+“Yes, you are right; but, truly, I am beside myself. To have been duped
+in this manner--”
+
+It was while walking the deck of the Firefly that these gentlemen
+exchanged these thoughts. They remained on deck until the steward
+announced that dinner was ready.
+
+Saunders’ first impulse was to refuse to go to the dining-room, but
+Robertson, Jr., proved so convincingly that dieting was injurious to
+mind and body, that the unfortunate merchant finally placed himself at
+the table, and ate with a very good appetite.
+
+The dinner was just ended, when the captain of the steamboat notified
+his passengers that they were nearing Staten Island, and that the Gleam
+was in the harbor.
+
+The stout New Yorker made but one bound from the room to the deck.
+
+It was night, and the sky indicated that it was to be dark and stormy.
+Nevertheless, one could see plainly enough to distinguish Colonel
+Forster’s yacht, which was at anchor near the shore.
+
+After taking time to wrap himself in his overcoat, Mr. Robertson, Jr.,
+with a cigar in his mouth, cool, calculating, and methodical as usual,
+joined the irascible Saunders.
+
+“Suppose we cross the bows of the Gleam at once,” proposed the latter.
+
+“Don’t think of such a thing, dear sir,” answered the agent. “In the
+first place, I think that our captain would refuse, the maritime law
+having foreseen this kind of collision on the part of a boat in motion
+with a ship at anchor; besides, how would it help you? You do not wish,
+I suppose, to rejoin Miss Ada Ricard by such a dangerous movement?”
+
+“I must see her,” was the answer.
+
+“Have patience. Besides, I do not think she is on board at this moment.
+You will observe that the porthole of the main cabin does not show any
+light. I should not be surprised if Colonel Forster was at this moment
+in his country house at Staten Island, yonder, a hundred steps from
+shore.”
+
+“We must assure ourselves of it.”
+
+“That is why we are going to anchor here.”
+
+Without consulting his unhappy client any further, Mr. Robinson, Jr.,
+ran to give his instructions to the commander of the Firefly, who stood
+in the stern near the helm. Two minutes had hardly elapsed before the
+chain was payed out through the hawse-hole, and the anchor of the yacht
+lay at the bottom of the bay. They were only about half a cable’s
+length, that is a hundred metres, from the Gleam.
+
+“Then you believe that Colonel Forster is not on board?” asked Saunders
+of the agent.
+
+“I am sure of it,” answered the latter. “If your rival were on the
+Gleam it would not be so still, for he would be anxious about our
+arrival and anchoring so near him.”
+
+“I have an idea, my dear sir.”
+
+“What is it?”
+
+“Do you know where the colonel’s villa is?”
+
+“Perfectly well; if the fog were not so dense we could see the lighted
+windows from here.”
+
+“What do you think of taking a little walk on land? If Forster is at
+home it would be easier for me to meet him than on board ship.”
+
+“That is true; but you will observe that the night is very dark and the
+sea quite rough.”
+
+“If you are afraid, I will go alone.”
+
+“The heads of the house of Robertson & Co. are afraid of nothing or
+nobody, Mr. Saunders. I will have a boat manned for you and will not
+leave you;” and immediately giving the necessary orders, the young man
+preceded the stout Yankee on the ladder, to the foot of which a boat
+came instantly. It was a graceful, solid fishing boat, in which the
+worst weather might have been braved. Four vigorous sailors manned it.
+Robertson, Junior, and Saunders placed themselves in the stern, and
+the latter, who had been a seaman in his youth, took hold of the helm,
+ordering the men to push off. The boat moved off, heading toward land.
+The agent, guiding himself by the lights on the island, indicated the
+route to his companion; but the fog soon became so thick that just as
+they were about to enter the channel which leads to the harbor, the
+boatmen had to rest their oars.
+
+“Listen!” said Saunders, suddenly leaning over on a level with the
+water in order to try to pierce the fog; and Robertson listened. They
+heard distinctly, coming from the land, a regular sound of the oars of
+a boat vigorously worked.
+
+“Ah,” said the agent, “there are fine fellows who know their route
+better than we do ours.”
+
+The boat, in fact, was rapidly approaching. Suddenly a metallic,
+silvery laugh echoed by the sonorous waves, made Mr. Saunders give a
+bound.
+
+“It is she, the cheat!” he growled. “Row, boys, row. Let us reach the
+entrance of the channel before them. A hundred dollars to you if we go
+in first.”
+
+Stimulated by this promise, the sailors of the Firefly bent over their
+oars and the boat sped along like an arrow.
+
+But Colonel Forster’s boat--for it was really he who was returning to
+his yacht--was not so far away as the cracker-merchant thought. Lost to
+sight in the bank of fog, he did not see it coming, or rather, perhaps,
+did not wish to see it, and before the agent could avoid it, by a turn
+of the rudder, a frightful collision took place between the two boats.
+The shock was so severe that the fishing boat, receiving it abreast,
+careened about, heading to shore, from which it was separated by a
+few yards only, and on which the sea dashed heavily. As for the yawl
+being driven to the other side of the channel, its situation was still
+more grave. At the same instant, as if to prove it, a terrible cry was
+heard--a woman’s cry--whose tone sent a chill of horror through Mr.
+Saunders, who, thrown backwards from his seat, and covered with water
+and spray, had been flung upon the sandy shore. Then it seemed to him
+that a second cry, stifled like a sob, succeeded the first, and, with
+his eyes looking haggard and his hair standing on end, he tried to leap
+into the waves, but Robertson stopped him.
+
+“It is she, it is she! I wish at least to try and save her!” he cried,
+endeavoring to free himself.
+
+“Are you mad?” answered the young man, holding him firmly. “If anything
+has happened you do not know where. If Miss Ada has not been saved by
+those accompanying her it is too late, for the tide is going out.”
+
+The agent had spoken truly, the fog had become so dense that one could
+not distinguish anything two steps off. Moreover, on account of the
+tide going out, the sea was so rough at that place in the channel, that
+the best rower could not struggle a single second against the current
+and waves.
+
+In despair at his powerlessness, and frightened at the consequences of
+his angry act, the unfortunate Yankee had fallen to the ground. There,
+oppressed and breathless, he listened attentively to the sounds of the
+deep, in the hopes of catching some sign of life to relieve him. But
+none reached him. He heard only the murmuring ripples on the shore. The
+bank of fog extended around him like a winding-sheet, and the silence
+of death reigned over the whole bay. Meanwhile the sailors of the
+Firefly, happy at getting off with a cold bath, plugged up the hole
+which the collision had made in the boat, and were setting it afloat.
+They succeeded after an hour’s labor. Saunders imagined that a whole
+century had passed, when Robertson, rousing him from his exhaustion,
+told him to embark. The fog had lifted a little and they perceived
+beyond them, like a star in the gray sky, the headlight of the Firefly.
+
+Transported so suddenly from his peaceful life into the most frightful
+tragedy, the unhappy Saunders obeyed, tottering toward the boat. When
+once embarked he fell heavily upon the locker of the stern, but he was
+careful not to take hold of the helm again. Remembering with horror the
+use he had made of it an hour before, he feared that it might burn his
+hands.
+
+“Great God!” cried Mr. Robertson, all at once: “the Gleam has put off.”
+
+Roused from his dejection by these words, Saunders wildly peered across
+the bay.
+
+The Firefly alone was tossing at anchor.
+
+“This is an ugly trip and a sad affair,” said the agent to his
+companion.
+
+“Horrible! dear sir, horrible!” repeated the latter in a choked voice.
+
+“Evidently some misfortune has happened, and Colonel Forster, in order
+not to be compromised, for he could not suppose we were there for his
+sake, has gone to sea, or he would have remained in the roads. In any
+case, how can the truth be known?”
+
+“Yes; how?”
+
+Then, seized by a sudden inspiration, Saunders continued, addressing
+the sailors:
+
+“Boys, there is a hundred dollars for each of you if you do not tell a
+word about what has just happened.”
+
+“That is understood, sir,” answered the seamen in chorus, who, however,
+did not know the reason of the presence of this stout passenger on
+board the steamboat, and had seen in the meeting of the two boats only
+one of those accidents at sea which they almost daily witnessed or took
+part in. They did not suspect that the life of a woman was at stake,
+and that, perhaps, she was drowned with her other companions, excepting
+through the exclamations of Saunders himself.
+
+Ten minutes later the fishing-boat came alongside the Firefly, and
+Robertson learned that the Gleam had raised anchor but half an hour
+before.
+
+The fog had not prevented them from seeing in what direction it had
+gone. However, in the hope of meeting his rival at daybreak, Saunders
+did not wish to leave the roads; but the next day the steamer made the
+circuit of Staten Island in vain; the Gleam had wholly disappeared.
+
+There was but one course to take, to return to New York and preserve
+silence about the frightful scene, in which the cracker-merchant had
+played so compromising a part. The unfortunate Yankee understood it; he
+handed each of the sailors the promised one hundred dollars, and with
+remorse gnawing at his heart he hid in his cabin, and did not leave
+it until Robertson told him that the Firefly was again moored to the
+Battery.
+
+Night permitted him to land and reach his house without being
+recognized, but when he entered his room he shut himself in as if he
+had all Mr. Kelly’s agents on his tracks, and he fell into an alarming
+state of nervous prostration. His night was terrible, and the next day
+he strictly forbade admission, even guarding his door, and would not
+read a paper or exchange a word with his household. He refused even
+to hear about business. This lasted four days, and he began to grow
+somewhat calm, when his valet, disobeying orders, handed him toward
+three o’clock, a paper marked “personal and urgent,” and bearing the
+seal of the central office of the police. The unhappy Saunders opened
+the letter trembling, and, when he had glanced over five lines, he
+felt himself grow pale with fear. He had read:
+
+ The chief of the metropolitan police invites Mr. William Saunders
+ to appear without fail at the central office to furnish all the
+ information within his knowledge in regard to the disappearance of
+ Miss Ada Ricard.
+
+What should he say to that brutal Kelly, whose rudeness he had already
+experienced? Could he preserve enough self-possession not to compromise
+himself? Was the event at Staten Island discovered, or still unknown?
+Why should the chief of police, who would not listen to him when he
+went to beg him to seek Ada Ricard, disturb himself to-day about her
+disappearance?
+
+All these questions, which he did not know how to answer, succeeded
+each other in the shattered brain of the ex-lover of Miss Ada, and he
+trembled in advance at the idea of the questioning which he should have
+to undergo.
+
+However, he resigned himself to obey, and, after laying out a course
+from which he promised himself he would not depart, and trying his best
+to be calm, he appeared before the terrible Kelly.
+
+The chief of police received him immediately, but five minutes later
+the stout Saunders reeled out of the central office with a pale,
+disturbed countenance, and his forehead bathed in a cold sweat. He
+jumped into his cab and said to the coachman, in accents of terror:
+
+“To the Bellevue Hospital.”
+
+Forty-eight hours before an event had occurred which strangely excited
+public curiosity, but of which Saunders did not know, for since his
+dramatic expedition he had not left the house or read a paper.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+SHAKESPEARE’S TAVERN.
+
+
+The sign on this tavern was not spelled exactly as we have given it at
+the head of this chapter. Shakespeare was printed on it in two words,
+so that if it recalled the celebrated English tragic poet to the rare
+literary men who crossed its threshold, it meant only the “Tavern of
+the Skilful Spearman” to the sailors, wharfingers, lumpers, and others
+who were the ordinary frequenters.
+
+Situated on the wharf, on South Street, opposite Brooklyn, this tavern
+was admirably placed as regards patrons. Besides, the police kept a
+pretty sharp eye upon it, and affrays, pistol-shots, and violent scenes
+were less frequent there than elsewhere.
+
+This was because it was managed by two jolly fellows, who needed no
+help to maintain order in the establishment. They were Honorables
+Thomas Bright and Davidson, two of the most celebrated boxers in the
+United States, formerly bloodthirsty adversaries, but now excellent
+friends and associates, so true is it that the closest friendship is
+that which exists between men who have fought each other after having
+mutually knocked out each other’s teeth and administered the most
+terrible black eyes. Thomas Bright and Davidson said to each other
+that they had done enough for the public and their reputation, but
+too little for their future, and, uniting their savings, they founded
+Shakespeare’s tavern, which soon became the most attractive and paying
+den of the kind.
+
+The establishment occupied the ground floor of a large room adorned
+with heavy tables and benches firmly fastened to the walls and floor,
+that they might not be transformed into murderous missiles in the hands
+of drunkards, and had a huge bar with a tin top, and an army of pint
+measures of the same metal.
+
+Around this bar crowded stray patrons, passers-by, and curious
+idlers; in short, those who were not initiated in the delights of the
+oyster-room, which one reached only by stumbling down a long flight of
+stairs, doubly dangerous because the steps were damp, and an almost
+complete darkness reigned, even in broad daylight. At the first step to
+the vault of this crypt one coughed, seized in the throat, as it were,
+by a dense, hot atmosphere, laden with a thousand varied emanations,
+and it was some moments before the eyes could see through the thick
+mist formed at the foot of the stairs by the air, which, by reason of
+physical laws, sought to renew itself in the atmosphere without.
+
+This second room was less scantily furnished than that on the ground
+floor. There were tables and movable chairs, and a very large buffet,
+laden with fresh and salted meats. Above an immense oven there was a
+gridiron made to receive a whole ox.
+
+The ground was macadamized, and the walls, once white, were now black,
+excepting in spots, where, owing to the contact of shoulders, they
+seemed gray, and were illustrated with primitive designs and mottoes
+which we need not translate. A dozen gas jets, clouded in the smoke,
+looking like nebulæ in the mist, lighted as well as they could, if not
+as well as they ought, this underground region, which was invaded by
+familiar patrons until they had made a day of it.
+
+At the moment when we ask our readers to follow us into the oyster-room
+of Shakespeare’s tavern--that is, forty-eight hours after the sad
+expedition of Willie Saunders to Staten Island--the house was already
+full, although the night was far advanced. The damp, cold atmosphere
+had driven from the wharf all the laborers whose presence could be
+spared, and only stragglers remained on it. Certain wharfingers
+themselves had deserted their posts. Besides these, here and there
+one saw, around tables covered with glasses of hot gin, sailors of
+every country waiting for the time to go aboard. One of these groups
+had so victoriously struggled against the depressing influence of the
+inclement weather without that a rollicking, noisy gaiety prevailed
+among them.
+
+They were the sailors of the Firefly, who had jovially poured from
+their pockets into the cash-drawer of Thomas Bright and Davidson poor
+Saunders’ dollars--their hush money.
+
+“Come, one more swig all round,” said one of the sailors; and, rapping
+noisily on the table, he shouted: “Here, waiter, fetch us some whiskey,
+and mind it is the right stuff, too.”
+
+“No,” observed his neighbor, “we have had enough for to-day; we ought
+to have been back two hours ago. Devil take it, to-morrow will be
+daylight. You are drunk, Jim.”
+
+“Drunk,” replied the latter, “well, Charley, what of it? The fat man
+did not give us a hundred dollars apiece for a pension.”
+
+“It was for no more or less than to make us hold our tongues,” said
+Charley, warmly. “No good American sailor will fail to keep his word.”
+
+The other two sailors nodded approvingly, pointing to the adjoining
+tables where the other patrons of Shakespeare’s tavern might hear.
+
+“There, that’s enough,” grumbled Jim; “we will be as mute as a whale;
+but I am thirsty,” and, seizing one of the waiters as he passed, he
+ordered four glasses of whiskey.
+
+It was best for the drunken man’s friends to give in to him. They,
+therefore, beckoned to the servant to serve them quietly. Charley then
+whispered:
+
+“While we are lounging here, suppose any one should be robbing us on
+board ship, as they robbed Toby the other night on his wharf while he
+was drinking, instead of watching over his goods.”
+
+“What!” sang out a tall fellow enveloped in oil-cloth from head to
+foot; “what of Toby robbed? Why, it was his robber who cheated himself.”
+
+“How’s that?” cried the sailors.
+
+“Yes, to be sure; instead of taking a barrel of brandy, as, no doubt,
+was his intention, he carried off a barrel of tar. If it didn’t stick
+to his paws he must have hurled it into the water. Here’s to the health
+of the imbecile; although I lost my place through him, I don’t care,
+for I have come to Shakespeare’s tavern, and it is much livelier here
+than at the head of the river;” and, after noisily touching glasses
+with the men of the Firefly, the wharfinger, for it was he, tossed off
+his glass of gin at one swallow.
+
+“I can’t help it, but I feel no security,” said Charley; “for some time
+there has been a regular sweep on board ship and along the river. Come,
+let’s be on our way, boys.”
+
+While saying this the seaman had placed Jim’s arm within his, and was
+towing him along toward the stairs.
+
+Toby followed them.
+
+They arrived at the wharf in this manner, one shoving the other along.
+
+Day was beginning to break, but the river was still enveloped in
+fog. The masts of ships at anchor were faintly outlined above their
+invisible hulls. They looked as if suspended in the air. The boat of
+the Firefly was moored to one of the piles on the wharf of which Toby
+had been watchman only two days.
+
+“Let us go aboard, boys,” said Charley, hauling in the yawl.
+
+“Stop; what’s that over there?” asked Toby, suddenly, who had gone to
+the edge of the wharf, and was pointing to a floating object which the
+motion of the boat had sent ashore; “a foot!”
+
+“Why, yes, a foot,” said the sailor, raising the member with the end of
+his boat-hook; “a foot and a leg.”
+
+“And all the rest,” continued the watchman; “it is a drowned person.
+How heavy it is. There must be a stone around the neck to be
+head-downward like this. Come, help me, the rest of you.”
+
+The sailors leaned over the river, and uniting their efforts brought
+to the surface a body, whose unusual weight was soon explained to
+them; a barrel of tar was fastened to the left leg. It was by this
+half-submerged barrel that this body had been kept under water.
+
+“It is a woman,” cried Charley.
+
+“And a superb one.”
+
+“What an idea to throw her into the river with a barrel of tar.”
+
+“It is a droll one, to be sure.”
+
+“A barrel of tar. Perhaps it is the one stolen from me.”
+
+While exchanging these exclamations, the seamen, aided by Toby, had
+raised the body and extended it on the planks of the wharf, without
+unfastening from its leg the barrel which a stout rope held secure.
+
+It was, indeed, the corpse of a young woman. It showed no signs of
+wounds and was not decomposed. The face alone was slightly swollen, but
+by no means disfigured.
+
+Hardened as they were to every emotion, the sailors gazed at this body
+in horror. The sight of it sobered the drunken men. The men knew that
+here before their eyes was the victim of some horrible tragedy. The
+discovery of a drowned person, workman or seaman, would not have moved
+them; but this woman, young and beautiful, shocked them.
+
+“We cannot leave her here,” said Charley finally. “Go and notify
+Shakespeare’s tavern.”
+
+The comrade to whom he spoke hurried away from the other side of the
+wharf. Toby, with that sentiment of decency, more common than is
+believed among the lowest classes, stripped himself of his oil-cloth
+suit and covered the nude corpse.
+
+Ten minutes later, Thomas Bright, Davidson and the patrons who had
+lingered in their establishment hastened to the wharf.
+
+Charley acquainted them with what had passed.
+
+“Well, my boys, there is only one thing to do,” said Davidson; “summon
+the coroner at Saint Vincent and wait for him, and don’t disturb the
+body.”
+
+One of the spectators immediately set out for the police office of the
+district, which happened to be in a neighboring street, and several
+policemen, whom the crowd had attracted, guarded the body, after
+driving away curious idlers on the wharf and retaining about them only
+the men of the Firefly and Toby.
+
+Day had dawned, and the fog had cleared away somewhat. The wharf
+presented a strange scene, with the silent, motionless men gathered
+around this lifeless body.
+
+“It is odd,” said Toby, “that I should find my barrel of tar in this
+way. It is really mine, for I recognize the mark upon it.”
+
+“Hold your tongue, you fool,” said Charley, in a low voice; “there will
+certainly be a reward for those who put the police on the track of the
+assassins; it will be time then to speak.”
+
+The watchman understood, thanked him with a smile, and became silent
+again. In less than a quarter of an hour the coroner arrived with his
+secretary. Furious, no doubt, at having been disturbed so early, he
+interrupted Charley, who had begun the story of his sad discovery, and
+said:
+
+“That will do; I understand all about it. Now let two willing men carry
+this body to the morgue. The rest of you, who drew it out of the water,
+must follow me, to make your depositions.”
+
+Two men raised the body; a third carried the barrel which the coroner
+bade them not unfasten. Then, preceded by the policemen, accompanied by
+the sailors of the Firefly and Toby, and escorted by curious idlers,
+the gloomy procession started off. After walking ten minutes they
+reached their destination. The door of the morgue opened to admit the
+bearers of the body and witnesses, and closed upon the crowd. In a few
+moments the coroner received the depositions of the sailors and the
+wharfingers; then, after having taken their names and addresses, he
+dismissed them.
+
+The men on the yacht hastened to their boat to return on board ship,
+while Toby, who was careful to show no recognition of the tar barrel,
+but who had again donned his oil-cloth suit, went back to the wharf,
+where the crowd, which had considerably enlarged, immediately gathered
+around him.
+
+He had to tell his story twenty times over, and news of the event
+spread so rapidly that Shakespeare’s tavern, to the great delight of
+its honorable proprietors, was soon thronged as on a holiday.
+
+Meanwhile, the coroner at Saint Vincent had made his report, despatched
+the body to the central morgue at Bellevue Hospital, and had presented
+himself to Mr. Kelly at the general police office. The fat officer
+listened to his subaltern without a shadow of emotion, approved what he
+had done and immediately sent an order to the director of the morgue to
+photograph the dead woman.
+
+The corpse was afterwards delivered to Dr. O’Neel in order that the
+autopsy might be made without delay. When this was performed it would
+be exposed according to the regulations.
+
+Having given these instructions and dismissed the coroner, the
+honorable Kelly quietly proceeded to his dining-room, where, as usual,
+he lingered long over his breakfast. Not until three o’clock did he
+remember the drowned woman, when he took a cab for Bellevue Hospital.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE MORGUE AT BELLEVUE HOSPITAL.
+
+
+The event having made a great stir through the noon editions of the
+papers, an immense crowd gathered in the vicinity of the morgue, and
+was with difficulty kept back by twenty policemen.
+
+The corpse was already exposed, and the impatient crowd were jostling
+each other in order to satisfy their curiosity by a sight of it.
+
+This was the condition of things when the massive Kelly alighted from
+his carriage at the door of the Bellevue Hospital.
+
+The body found in the river by the sailors a few hours before occupied
+the middle of the exhibition hall, hardly a yard away from the glass
+partition before which the curious filed by. Completely nude, as it
+was when taken from the water, excepting a leather apron which reached
+the knees. The corpse was seen to be a woman about twenty-five years
+old, who must have been remarkably beautiful. With a figure above
+medium height, of rich but not exaggerated proportions, her shoulders
+and limbs were admirably modeled. Her hands were small, and her feet
+not so large as those of a young girl of fifteen. Around her head
+floated her long fair hair. Her features were but little disfigured.
+Her countenance betrayed no painful struggle except, perhaps, around
+her mouth, the upper lip being slightly contorted. Although her eyes
+were open, it was difficult to certify to their color, for they were
+beginning to be glazed, but one could divine that their now sightless
+pupils had cast many a bewitching glance.
+
+This is what the men said who gazed at it cynically, the majority with
+more curiosity than pity, and the policemen had some difficulty in
+making the line of spectators, to whom the drowned woman was unknown,
+move on.
+
+At the same time, the chief of police had received Doctor O’Neel’s
+report, and, after casting an indifferent glance at the dead, he
+returned to his office, where, comfortably ensconced in his large
+leather arm-chair, he began to examine the work of the legal physician.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The document read as follows:
+
+ The body submitted to my examination and of which I have this day,
+ Wednesday, made an autopsy, is that of a woman from twenty-two to
+ twenty-five years old. In spite of its perfect state of preservation
+ it would be impossible for me to say within two or three days how
+ long it has been in the water, for the use which the living must have
+ made of arsenic like a great many American women, with the intention
+ of preserving the freshness of their complexion and the roundness
+ of their forms, retards, as is well known, to a great degree the
+ decomposition of corpses. That which I can attest is that the body is
+ not that of a drowned woman. Indeed, I have proved that there is no
+ trace of foam in the larynx. The lungs are congested, but they have
+ not increased in volume or density. Now the absence of a frothy mucus
+ in the air passages is an incontestable proof that death is not due
+ to submersion. This woman had ceased to live when she was thrown into
+ the water.
+
+ What kind of death did she suffer? This is impossible to state. It
+ was not a case of strangulation nor poisoning. The neck shows no
+ sign of violence, and a chemical analysis of the stomach, liver, and
+ intestines has not so far shown the presence in these organs of any
+ poisonous substance; but it will be necessary to wait several days to
+ obtain absolute certainty on this particular.
+
+ No wound, no contusion on the body, excepting above the right knee,
+ where there is a bluish mark of the rope fastening the tar barrel to
+ the body, and which, in the belief of the murderer, would hold his
+ victim at the bottom of the water.
+
+ On the contrary it was this barrel of tar, staved in by fermentation
+ or the shock, which caused the body to float sooner than it would
+ otherwise have done.
+
+ The woman had a good constitution and no organic affection. She took
+ nice care of herself.
+
+ I have observed that among her teeth--which are very beautiful--the
+ second canine on the right is wanting, and that the inferior lobe of
+ her left ear bears the scar of an old wound.
+
+ To resume, I think that this woman, surprised in her sleep, must
+ have been overpowered by inhaling some strong narcotic--chloroform
+ or ether. But I have not discovered any natural disturbances in the
+ organs to absolutely confirm my hypothesis. Three or four hours had
+ elapsed between the death of the victim and her last meal.
+
+ (Signed) O’NEEL,
+ Head Surgeon at Bellevue Hospital.
+
+“Well, well, all this is curious,” murmured Fat Kelly. “When this young
+woman is recognized, Master Young will put himself in the field; if she
+is not recognized then, that dear William Dow must take it up.”
+
+Master Young, as the chief of the metropolitan police familiarly called
+him, was the captain of the detectives. William Dow, whom Kelly so
+affectionately designated, was a strange and mysterious character.
+
+Less than two years before the time in which this story took place,
+William Dow was one of the most distinguished, most wealthy, and
+honorable physicians in Philadelphia; but one day he suddenly left that
+city to establish himself in New York. There he joined the force of the
+chief of police, and had gradually become one of his auxiliaries, as a
+voluntary aid, who showed himself disinterested and very useful.
+
+Several times already he had done wonderful things, quietly, by the
+means of his sole resources, intelligence, courage, persistency, and
+energy.
+
+What was the reason of this transformation of a doctor into a
+policeman? It was a mystery to everyone, even to Mr. Kelly. We may
+reveal it some day.
+
+Meanwhile let us return to the honorable chief of the metropolitan
+police of New York, who had rung for his secretary, and had given him
+the order to send for Captain Young. The latter appeared a few minutes
+later. He was a tall man, about forty years old, built like a giant,
+and brave as a lion, but of moderate intelligence, and as obstinate as
+a mule. When he was on the wrong track he would stick to it, whatever
+effort was made to put him on the right one. The administration kept
+him in his position because he was good at a blow, and no one was more
+intrepid than he in a hand-to-hand scuffle.
+
+The pickpockets and malefactors in the city and State of New York
+feared him alone more than all his brigade. When he, at the head of his
+men, made a raid in the most dangerous quarters of the city, in the
+midst of an affray or a riot among working-men, there was a general
+stampede.
+
+But when there was any delicate mission, one of those cases that need
+working up, finesse, a keen scent and patience, Master Young was
+stupid; the game would slip through his hands.
+
+He was then delighted to see the intelligent William Dow appear on the
+scene, of whom he was a little jealous, but whose superiority he had
+the good sense to recognize.
+
+“Captain,” said Kelly, giving Young the report of the Saint Vincent
+coroner, “read that and set to work. It is about the drowned woman
+found near Wharf 32, opposite Shakespeare’s tavern. Have Bright’s
+establishment watched, and scour all the bad places on the wharf. It is
+probable that she is some girl whose clothing and jewelry have tempted
+the assassins.”
+
+“I am going to give orders to my men,” answered the detective, taking
+the papers.
+
+“Do not forget to station intelligent agents at the morgue and in the
+vicinity of the hospital.”
+
+“That was my intention, sir.”
+
+“It will also be well to put one of your agents on the wharf itself in
+the costume of a guard. Malefactors can hardly resist the desire to
+revisit the places of their crime, and, although the woman certainly
+was not thrown in the water where she was found, it might be that those
+concerned would be prowling around in that direction. But be sure and
+keep me informed of the slightest incidents which take place in regard
+to this affair. If the body is not recognized to-day or to-morrow,
+there are certain measures I shall think about taking. Go ahead,
+captain.”
+
+Young gave a military salute and left to execute these orders, while
+the honorable chief, drawing other documents toward him, set himself
+to work without thinking any more of the body, past which the crowd,
+becoming more and more numerous, continued to move in file.
+
+Night came on and the drowned woman had not been recognized, and the
+doors of the morgue were closed; but the event formed the staple of the
+evening’s conversation all over the city, and Shakespeare’s tavern was
+crowded.
+
+The next morning at daybreak more than ten thousand persons thronged
+around Bellevue Hospital, and at eight o’clock the dreary visiting
+began again. Suddenly, toward noon, one of the curious crowd cried:
+
+“Why, I recognize her; it is Miss Ada Ricard. Yes, it surely is she.”
+
+“Ada Ricard?” questioned the bystanders.
+
+Without giving him time to answer anyone, the agents on watch at the
+morgue hastened to the man who was the first to speak this name, and
+drew him to the clerk’s office.
+
+Although somewhat moved, the man was otherwise quite calm, and seemed
+to have nothing to fear. He was about thirty years old, correctly
+dressed, and seemed to be a servant in some well-to-do family.
+
+“Do you recognize the dead woman?” asked the clerk, to whom one of the
+detectives had imparted what had happened.
+
+“Yes, sir,” answered the stranger, “I think so, at least. It seems to
+me that it is Miss Ada Ricard, who lived at No. 17 East Twenty-third
+Street.”
+
+“What is your name?”
+
+“Robert Fowl; I was Miss Ada’s coachman once.”
+
+“Then you think you could recall her features?”
+
+“Without doubt.”
+
+“And are you certain that you recognize her?”
+
+“To be absolutely certain I must see her nearer. You can understand how
+surprised I was.”
+
+“We can understand that. I am going to order the curtains to be drawn
+down.”
+
+Around the dead in the New York morgue there are heavy curtains of
+green serge with which the windows are covered; in order that the body
+may not have to be moved when it is recognized, the officials separate
+it from the crowd by dropping the curtains.
+
+A few moments later, while the curious spectators, deprived of their
+view, were entertaining all kinds of suppositions and murmuring a
+little, the clerk, the director, and Fowl entered the exhibition-room
+and approached the corpse.
+
+“Oh! yes; it is really she,” said the coachman, with considerable
+emotion, leaning over the face of the drowned woman. “Poor creature.”
+
+“It was Miss Ada you said?” asked the clerk.
+
+“Miss Ada Ricard, yes. There is another way by which I can make sure of
+it; I often remarked when Miss Ada laughed, and she was very lively,
+that a tooth was wanting on the right side.”
+
+“And this woman lacks a tooth on the right,” affirmed the director
+of the morgue, pointing to the dead woman’s mouth, whose upper lip,
+slightly raised, permitted them to attest the fact asserted by Fowl, a
+fact to which Doctor O’Neel had already certified in his report.
+
+“It is really she, it is really she,” murmured the dead woman’s former
+servant.
+
+Convinced that the man could not be mistaken the clerk conducted him
+into his office and, after taking his full name, and the address of the
+victim, immediately telegraphed the information to Mr. Kelly.
+
+“Ada Ricard!” cried the chief of police, after having read the
+despatch; “why, it is that girl about whom that fat Saunders wished to
+interest me a week ago--and they really carried her off.” Calling his
+secretary he ordered him to invite the honorable cracker-merchant to
+immediately call at his office.
+
+We already know the effect of this invitation on the impressionable
+Yankee, and in what state of fear he gasped out to his coachman as he
+left Mr. Kelly’s--
+
+“To Bellevue Hospital!”
+
+The chief of police had said to him without any preamble:
+
+“They described to me as Ada Ricard the woman who was drawn out of the
+river yesterday morning. She is exhibited at the morgue; go and see if
+it is she. You will not be mistaken, surely.”
+
+The unfortunate Saunders, without daring to utter a word, went as he
+was bidden.
+
+When he reached the door of the hospital he was frightened at the sight
+of all the people whom the policemen were driving back; for, since
+Fowl’s declaration, the curtains of the exhibition-hall had not been
+raised.
+
+He, however, alighted from his carriage, and when, in a stammering
+voice, he had told one of the agents the motive that brought him there,
+the man made a passage for him.
+
+Saunders crossed the public hall rapidly, but when he reached the door
+of the clerk’s office he felt his legs give way beneath him. If an arm
+had not supported him just then he would have fallen to the floor.
+He turned to thank the person who had aided him so opportunely, and
+just managed to stifle a cry of terror, for there beside him, placing
+one hand on his shoulder, as if he were a criminal, he recognized the
+terrible Captain Young.
+
+“Come in, Mr. Saunders; come in,” said the chief of detectives, in his
+rough voice. He knew the cracker-merchant by sight, and knew why he
+had come to the morgue. “That man, perhaps, was mistaken, but you----”
+
+While giving him a faint hope, these three words of Young reminded
+the unhappy man of the last words addressed to him by Mr. Kelly, with
+a kind of sinister irony. “You will not be mistaken, surely,” and,
+with his head hung down, he hurried into the clerk’s office, then from
+there, followed by the director, Captain Young, and two or three other
+persons, into the exhibition-hall.
+
+When he reached the threshold of this horrible place, and perceived the
+motionless body they said belonged to her whom he had so much loved,
+and with whose death he had reproached himself, he put his hands to his
+forehead and veiled his eyes, while his feet were riveted to the damp
+flag-stones.
+
+“Come, be courageous; come on!” said the director of the morgue.
+
+Poor Saunders, summoning all the energy that was left in him, moved
+forward; but when he found himself face to face with the corpse, he
+gave an inarticulate cry and fell on his knees, murmuring:
+
+“Ada, my Ada, forgive me! Unhappy man that I am, it was I who killed
+you,” and he sank fainting to the floor.
+
+“By George,” muttered Captain Young, without attempting to conceal his
+satisfaction, “we have made a double stroke; we have found the name of
+the victim and the murderer in the same hour.”
+
+Turning to the agents who accompanied him, he added:
+
+“Hello, you two watch over this fat fellow here, and when he recovers
+take him to the central office. I will go and notify Mr. Kelly.”
+
+The policemen raised Saunders and bore him to the clerk’s office.
+
+“Pardon, my dear captain,” said some one just then to Young, whom the
+latter had not perceived, “perhaps you are going ahead rather too fast.”
+
+“Why! is that you, Mr. Dow?” answered the chief of detectives. “Why do
+you think I am going ahead too fast? Did you hear the voluntary and
+spontaneous confession of this man?”
+
+It was, indeed, William Dow, whom we need not describe to our readers.
+Having, like every one else, heard about the drowned woman, he was
+at the morgue through mere curiosity. When he perceived the captain
+and Saunders as they were entering the clerk’s office, he followed
+them there, and then into the exhibition-room, where, cool, calm, and
+observing, as he was always to be found, witnessed the scene we have
+just described.
+
+“What you call the confession of Miss Ada’s former lover proves
+nothing. I can hardly believe that that fat man killed her. He is an
+honorable merchant, and very wealthy, and to arrest him on a suspicion
+is, perhaps, imprudent.”
+
+“What is to be done, then?” asked the detective, visibly embarrassed.
+
+“Is it my advice you are asking?”
+
+“Certainly.”
+
+“Well, if I were in your place, I should take Mr. Saunders home, for he
+seems to me to be threatened with an attack of apoplexy. If he is not
+the murderer, he is an important witness. Do not kill him in advance
+until he has told you all he knows or thinks about this strange event.”
+
+“You are right, Mr. Dow--always right.”
+
+The long-legged Young hurried into the office, where Mr. Saunders was
+beginning to recover consciousness.
+
+“Ada, poor Ada,” he stammered, looking around him wildly.
+
+Then he added, in a low voice:
+
+“Oh, that colonel, I will kill him! He is the cause of everything.
+It is not I, gentlemen, it is not I; I loved her too much. Oh, the
+wretched masks--the Indians!”
+
+“You see he is talking at random,” whispered William Dow to the chief
+of the detectives, and approaching the merchant, he said to him: “Come,
+sir, have courage. It is a misfortune, but what can you do about it?
+A man ought to have more pluck. We must now find the assassin. Return
+home; the magistrate in charge of the affair will question you when it
+is time. Do you wish me to accompany you?”
+
+“Yes, sir, yes,” gasped Saunders, making an effort to rise.
+
+William Dow took hold of his arm to support him, and, both leaving
+the clerk’s office, they passed through the crowd which had already
+learned the name of the drowned woman, and respectfully moved aside
+for the man they took for the father or one of the near relatives of
+the victim. The detective helped the cracker-merchant to enter his
+carriage, seated himself near him, and they drove off, while Captain
+Young jumped into a cab to give an account to Mr. Kelly of what he had
+just witnessed.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+SAUNDERS ALMOST LOSES HIS MIND, WHILE CAPTAIN YOUNG WHOLLY LOSES HIS
+TIME.
+
+
+As soon as Captain Young had reported what had passed at the morgue,
+Mr. Kelly’s first act was to notify the sheriff of the district to meet
+him at No. 17 East Twenty-third Street, and he set out immediately
+for this place in company with the detective. The chief of the police
+wished to see things for himself, and to profit by the occasion that
+was offered him to visit the house of this Ada Ricard, of whom he had
+heard so much.
+
+These two gentlemen found on the threshold of the house Sheriff
+Mortimer waiting for them. In a few words they acquainted him with the
+situation, then rang the bell. Mary, who answered it at once, could not
+help a movement of terror at the sight of these three stern-looking
+men, who were unknown to her. The sheriff gave his name, and the
+visitors entered a small reception-room on the ground-floor.
+
+“Who are you?” then asked stout Mr. Kelly, of the young girl, as he
+sank into a chair.
+
+“The maid of Miss Ada Ricard,” answered Mary, with a certain calmness.
+
+“Well, Miss Ada Ricard, your mistress, is at the morgue; she has been
+found drowned in the river,” said her questioner, abruptly.
+
+“Miss Ada drowned!” cried the servant; “it is impossible.”
+
+“Why impossible?” resumed Kelly. “Did you know where she was?”
+
+“No, not positively; but I believed her on a voyage, for the day after
+my mistress was carried away she wrote me that she would be absent a
+month at least--perhaps more.”
+
+“She has returned sooner, but dead. You say that she wrote you. Where
+is the letter?”
+
+“I gave it to Mr. Saunders, who came just as I had received it.”
+
+“Did your mistress receive any one else?”
+
+“Never.”
+
+“Did she go out often?”
+
+“Very seldom, and I am certain she had no relatives in the city. She
+had confidence in me and told me everything.”
+
+“Had you had any news of her after that letter of which you speak?”
+
+“No, sir; and I was perfectly free from anxiety. Miss Ada ordered me to
+dismiss the servants and take care of the house until her return. I
+cannot believe that she is dead.”
+
+“You must go to the morgue to identify her.”
+
+“I am ready to obey your orders, sir.”
+
+“In the first place show us the house; are you alone here?”
+
+“Quite alone.”
+
+Saying this, Mary showed the magistrates into the dining-room; then,
+while the terrible Young visited the kitchens down-stairs, she ascended
+the first flight with Kelly and the sheriff.
+
+“Ah! Ah! It is very fine here; there are signs of Saunders’ gifts, he
+is a lavish fellow,” the sceptical Kelly could not help saying as he
+crossed the parlors where we conducted our readers in the first chapter
+of this story.
+
+Let us continue. They passed into the sleeping-room. It was a
+delightful room, hung in blue satin, embroidered with flowers and
+birds. The bed was a marvel of costliness and taste; the floor was
+completely covered by a soft Turkish rug.
+
+“Is that all?” said the chief of police.
+
+“Perhaps the gentlemen would like to see the dressing and
+bathing-room,” suggested the young girl.
+
+“Dear me,” said Kelly, looking at Mortimer with a peculiar smile.
+
+Mary raised the heavy portiere and introduced the two magistrates into
+an adjoining room, the sight of which drew an “o-o-oh!” of admiration
+even from the grave sheriff himself.
+
+It would be impossible, indeed, to dream of anything more dainty than
+this room, for Ada Ricard had made it a real boudoir. The smallest
+articles of the toilet were objects of art, as well as Venetian mirrors
+and the small Bohemian glass lamps which hung from a ceiling draped
+with rare Japanese material. As for the bath-room, which communicated
+with the dressing-room, it was of white marble and silver. This room
+alone must have cost a large sum. It was there that Captain Young
+rejoined the two officers.
+
+After searching the basement, the chief of detectives had visited the
+upper story, where were the linen closets and servants’ rooms, and
+he stated that he found no one there or in the kitchens, and that
+everything was in order.
+
+The house, indeed, had no appearance of being abandoned. It looked
+like one whose mistress was soon to return. When one thought that its
+mistress was lying on the slabs in the morgue, it sent a chill to the
+heart.
+
+Kelly’s besetting sin was not sensibility. The delight of this wealth
+awoke in his mind but one thought, “Who will be the heir of all this?”
+and it naturally led him to say to Mary: “Where are the jewels of your
+mistress?”
+
+“Those which madam did not wear on the day of her departure,” she
+answered, “are in a little scarlet chest in the wardrobe of her
+sleeping-room. Miss Ada, no doubt, has the key about her, for I have
+not found it in looking over things, and her bank notes and money must
+be in that same chest. There were only twenty dollars in gold on her
+dressing table, of which I made use to settle the servants’ accounts.
+The remainder of the sum is up in my room.”
+
+“Are you acquainted with Miss Ada’s family?”
+
+“No, sir. I know that my mistress had been married, but I do not know
+the name of her husband. He lived, I think, in Buffalo. She never spoke
+of any relatives.”
+
+“They must be found, however, for now everything here belongs to them.”
+
+“Oh, they will present themselves fast enough if it is found that madam
+is really dead.”
+
+“You soon will cease to doubt.”
+
+“Why?”
+
+“Why? Because you are going to the morgue to identify the body. Captain
+Young will accompany you, and escort you afterwards to the judge to
+make your statement. After which you will return to pack up your
+clothing and receive my orders.”
+
+“Very well, sir.”
+
+Greatly impressed, either by the mere fact of the terrible news which
+she had just heard, or by the manner in which the big, surly man had
+talked to her, Mary went up to her room accompanied by the terrible
+Young, who did not say a word, but disturbed her by looking at her in
+a manner he fancied searching, and grumbling disconnected sentences.
+On reaching her room, the young lady hastily put on her hat and threw
+a cloak over her shoulders, and then rejoined the magistrates in the
+large parlor on the first floor. Mr. Mortimer was making an entry in
+his note-book.
+
+“In the first place,” said Mr. Kelly to the maid, “lock up the
+furniture, and give the keys to the sheriff.”
+
+Still accompanied by the giant detective, Mary went over the silent
+house again, from basement to attic, and a moment later returned and
+handed a bunch of keys to Mortimer.
+
+“Now,” said the chief, “we can leave.”
+
+They all four descended the steps, and when they had reached the
+street, the sheriff locked the doors of the house; then after calling
+a policeman from the sidewalk opposite, bade him watch the house, and
+went away with Kelly. As for Captain Young, after stopping a carriage
+passing, he entered it with the maid, shouting to the driver in a
+stentorian voice: “To the central morgue, Bellevue Hospital.”
+
+A quarter of an hour later they arrived. Night was coming on; and the
+exhibition-hall was somewhat dark when Mary entered it with Young and
+the clerk. At the sight of the corpse the girl, already excited, began
+to tremble, and the detective had to support her.
+
+“Come,” he said rudely, “come and look at it.”
+
+“But I can’t see a thing, sir,” she murmured.
+
+The director of the morgue had foreseen this, and beckoned to one of
+the workmen who had a lantern, and turned its light upon the face of
+the dead woman. It stood out in the glare of light, while the body
+remained somewhat in shadow, and was horrible to see; not that it was
+disfigured, but because of the optical conditions in which it appeared.
+
+Mary, whom the captain, still holding by the arm, had led up to touch
+the corpse, uttered a cry of terror.
+
+“Well,” said the pitiless guide, “let’s get through with it. It is
+really your mistress, isn’t it?”
+
+The young girl, fortifying herself with all the courage she possessed,
+resolved to look straight at the corpse, and immediately answered:
+
+“No, no; that woman is not Miss Ada.”
+
+“What!” cried the clerk and Young at the same moment, in a tone of
+amazement impossible to convey. “Not Miss Ada? Why, her former coachman
+recognized her at once.”
+
+“But I don’t recognize her,” said Mary with certain positiveness. “This
+woman resembles her very much, but I don’t think it is she. At least
+I could not declare it is. Yet, it is strange; but, oh! dear, I am
+afraid, gentlemen; do let me go away.”
+
+“We must have a positive answer,” said the captain. “Devil take you, do
+try. Take one good look at her.”
+
+“I cannot, my mind, my eyes are confused, my head swims, take me away,”
+stammered the young girl turning aside her head.
+
+On saying these words she had, indeed, become pale, and had it not been
+for the aid of the detective would have fallen to the ground.
+
+Finding that they could accomplish nothing further for the moment, at
+least, they led her to the clerk’s room. There she became calmer, and
+in a few moments was able to enter the carriage with Captain Young, who
+took her to the sheriff’s.
+
+The maid, who had recovered her composure, declared to this magistrate
+that she had not positively recognized her mistress in the drowned
+woman, but that her emotion, it was true, had not enabled her to look
+with sufficient attention. Mr. Mortimer made her sign an official
+report to this effect, and they then returned to poor Ada’s house, from
+which the young girl took away her belongings.
+
+By agreement with the coroner, while waiting until the worthy sheriff
+had appointed a watch over the house, in which it had been decided that
+Mary should be included, that she might recognize persons who might
+appear, she was required to live in a house in the neighborhood and
+hold herself at the orders of the justices.
+
+These formalities arranged, and Mary being established at Washington
+Hotel, Mr. Mortimer hastened to the chief of police to tell him how
+things had gone on at the morgue.
+
+“Oh!” said Kelly, “the affair is becoming complicated. That foolish
+girl was frightened, no doubt, but we shall soon know what to do. I
+have given orders to have all Ada Ricard’s former servants appear at
+the morgue the first thing to-morrow morning.”
+
+This measure, which would usually necessitate long and difficult
+search, was executed in New York with great ease and despatch, by
+reason of the intelligent method which the American police employ to
+keep the whole body of household servants within call.
+
+Every servant, to whatever class he belongs, receives a dollar when he
+goes to the coroner in his district and states that he is to enter into
+service at such or such a house, and they also give him one dollar when
+he changes his place and gives the address of the new house he is to
+enter.
+
+In circumstances like those which arose from the violent death of Ada
+Ricard, the police and magistrate thus know where to find at once
+people whose information might be of importance.
+
+Mr. Kelly, therefore, was almost certain that the majority of the
+former servants of the dead woman would come to Bellevue Hospital
+the next day; and as Doctor O’Neel had informed him that, under the
+influence of the air and the place in which it was exposed, the body
+would rapidly decompose, he had engaged Albert Moor, the skilful
+modeler of the Anatomical Museum of the School of Medicine, to come to
+the hospital.
+
+As for the unhappy Saunders, whom we left at the close of the preceding
+chapter, after leaving the house with William Dow, he returned home in
+a state of complete prostration.
+
+His physician, whom they called at once, feared congestion of the
+brain, and he forbade visitors. In spite of this order, toward eight
+o’clock a man disregarded it, and entered the sleeping room where the
+unfortunate cracker-merchant, lying exhausted in an arm-chair, with his
+lower lip hanging down, and his eyes suffused, murmured as he gazed at
+a photograph:
+
+“Poor Ada! poor Ada! Why did I not jump into the water to save you?”
+The man who entered was Robertson, Jr.
+
+Saunders barely recognized him, but his visitor none the less said to
+him, trying to make himself understood:
+
+“It is a great misfortune, dear sir, and you must form some plan. But,
+you know, communications which we make to our clients are absolutely
+confidential, and the steps we take in their interest must remain
+secret. I have not the honor of being acquainted with you. I have never
+had the pleasure of seeing you, or of taking a walk with you. What the
+police may seek, find or not find, is their affair, not ours.”
+
+“Ah, yes; down there at Staten Island, at night,” gasped Saunders.
+
+“I do not know what you mean,” quietly remarked the young head of the
+house of Robertson Brothers & Co.
+
+Saunders looked at him with the eye of an idiot, made a visible effort
+to answer him, but his face sank heavily in his hands, and he repeated:
+“Poor Ada, poor Ada!”
+
+Mr. Robertson shrugged his shoulders and left. His lips formed into
+a smile of satisfaction, for, in his opinion, the former protector
+of the drowned woman had not had a gleam of reason in his brain for
+twenty-four hours.
+
+Meanwhile the intrepid Young scattered his agents all along the
+wharves, and ransacked the innumerable dens from Shakespeare’s tavern
+to Harlem, but in vain, finding no sign of any useful information.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+TAKING A CAST OF THE DEAD.
+
+
+The next day, before noon, the majority of the former servants of Miss
+Ada had presented themselves at the morgue, and all, unhesitatingly,
+with the exception of two or three, had recognized the unfortunate
+woman. The girl July, whose place Mary had taken at No. 17 East
+Twenty-third Street, furnished some information, which, of itself
+alone, would have sufficed to dispel all doubts, if any had remained
+after these successive affirmations.
+
+July remembered having seen, as she dressed her mistress’ hair, that
+her left ear was torn. Now, this wound had not escaped the eye of Dr.
+O’Neel, and he specified it in his report of the autopsy.
+
+The drowned woman was really Miss Ada Ricard. This was the first
+indisputable point made at the inquest, of which Coroner Davis took
+charge.
+
+Therefore, it was not necessary to study any further into the identity
+of the victim, but to seek her murderer.
+
+First of all, it was necessary to proceed to burial, but not without
+taking an absolutely faithful image of the corpse, in order to reserve
+the possibility of any other recognition, or of even confronting it
+with the murderer, should he be discovered. It was for this end that
+the chief of police had made an appointment with Albert Moor, the
+sculptor.
+
+The woman had been photographed, and the likenesses had been reproduced
+and distributed in great number; but Mr. Kelly required even more.
+
+Albert Moor had been at the morgue a long while when Mr. Kelly arrived,
+who explained to him that he wished a cast of the woman’s head. The
+artist, who had examined the corpse, found that the work could not be
+deferred until the next day, and promised to do it at once.
+
+Being sure that his instructions would be faithfully followed, the
+chief of police ordered the manager of the morgue to transport the body
+into the autopsy-room, and to keep it at the disposal of the sculptor;
+then he returned to the central office to arrange with the sheriff and
+coroner about the rewards for those who had given important information
+in the cause of justice.
+
+Mr. Kelly, as a chief of police and a lawyer, did not hesitate to make
+known to the public, by posters and through the press, that a reward of
+one hundred dollars would be given to any one who would furnish exact
+information in regard to the particulars of the crime, and that whoever
+would arrest or deliver up the assassin would receive one thousand
+dollars.
+
+The intelligent officer was ready to double or triple the sum if,
+after waiting a while, he obtained no result. Having done this, and
+feeling convinced that, like Titus, he had employed his day well, the
+honorable chief of the metropolitan police seated himself at his
+dinner-table in a cheerful mood, and afterwards went to his club.
+
+At the same hour, Albert Moor and his guide reached the morgue,
+provided with all the apparatus necessary for their work. The manager
+of the establishment escorted them to the autopsy-room, where, after
+one of the workmen had lighted the gas, for it had become dark, he left
+them alone.
+
+According to orders, the drowned woman had been removed from her stone
+bed to one of the large metal tables used for authorized medical
+operations. Her face and features were in a good state of preservation,
+but, from her chest down, there was a horrible gash, for the surgeon
+who had examined the body to discover the causes of death, had but
+partially drawn the flesh together, and here and there were dark
+streaks upon it.
+
+The flesh on the upper portion of the form was still firm; the
+shoulders were like marble, and the abundant hair so completely hid the
+opening in the skull that the luxuriant beauty, being thus preserved,
+strikingly recalled Miss Ada as she was in life. The limbs still
+retained their perfect shape.
+
+After examining his subject for a moment with the real curiosity of the
+artist, Albert Moor prepared for his work. He first slipped a cushion
+under the head, that it might be slightly raised, pushed back the hair
+and secured it in a piece of cloth, then washed the face and neck as
+carefully as this operation is performed by the people of the extreme
+East. Having done this, by the aid of a large brush he moistened those
+parts of the body with an oily liquid, intended to prevent the adhesion
+of the plaster, and from the top of the head to the chin, and in
+various other directions, extended cords, which enabled him to divide
+the cast, before it had stiffened, into as many parts as he thought
+necessary, for the perfect execution of his work.
+
+While he was making these preparations his assistant was tempering, in
+a large wooden bowl, a plaster fine as starch.
+
+The sculptor first covered the face and all the parts of which he
+wished to take a cast, then he thickened the layer with successive
+layers, under which the outlines of the form slowly disappeared.
+
+He had reached this point in his work when he heard some one softly
+open the door. Thinking it was the director of the morgue, whom
+curiosity had drawn thither, and being absorbed in his work, he did not
+turn round; but he could not check a movement of surprise when he saw
+at the head of the dead woman a face unknown to him.
+
+How did this stranger introduce himself into this gloomy place, to
+which admission was forbidden?
+
+He immediately had the key to this riddle, for the newcomer, bowing,
+gave his name.
+
+It was William Dow.
+
+Now, although the sculptor did not know the celebrated detective by
+sight, he knew him perfectly by name, for in a previous criminal
+affair, for several months no one was so much talked of as this retired
+doctor.
+
+Thanks to him, the police of New York had finally put their hands on a
+band of counterfeiters who, for more than two years, had boldly drawn
+from the coffers of the government.
+
+Although he did not understand the motive of this nightly visit, the
+operator returned William Dow’s greeting with an expression in his face
+which told how flattered he was to find himself with a man for whom he
+professed real admiration. Both, in their way, were artists.
+
+“You know, sir,” said the detective, “how curious I am about all that
+in any way concerns the discovery of a crime; you therefore will not be
+astonished at my presuming to come here. You are doing a great service
+to the cause of justice, and I wish to see for myself how you perform
+this delicate operation.”
+
+The sculptor willingly explained to his visitor what he had already
+done, and after assuring himself that the plastic was in the necessary
+state of cohesion, he took the end of the cord extending the length of
+the face, and, raising it skilfully, cut the mask in two. He did the
+same with the other cords arranged in various directions, saying:
+
+“Now, I must wait until the plaster takes the form sufficiently, then
+I remove each of these parts which, united, will give me a cast into
+which it only remains for me to pour the material of which I am to make
+the bust. If I wish to have anything more finished, absolutely perfect,
+I go over the bust again with the chisel to correct imperfections, and
+use it for a second cast, from which is obtained a work of art which
+needs only finishing touches.”
+
+“That is very ingenious, sir,” said William Dow, “but when I examine
+this body, I truly regret that you have taken a cast only of the upper
+part. Do you not think that it is one of the most beautiful models for
+sculpture that could be found?”
+
+“It is, indeed, admirable in its shape and proportions.”
+
+“Why, then, did you not take an entire cast?”
+
+“Mr. Kelly asked me only for the head. To do more would be considerable
+labor, and very difficult besides, for Doctor O’Neel, who made the
+autopsy of the unfortunate woman, left the body open. After filling in
+the vacuum caused by the removing of the viscera, and which occasions
+the alteration in the flesh, it would be necessary to draw together
+the separated parts in order to have a model without solutions of
+continuity. Don’t you see?” Saying which, Albert Moor removed the cloth
+from the body that William Dow might judge of the state of things for
+himself.
+
+“It is true,” answered the detective, examining with the coolness of
+a practitioner the open body; “but it does not seem to me impossible
+to remedy this obstacle. I have some surgical knowledge, and I think
+I could myself put this body in a suitable condition. Give me five
+minutes to go to the doctor on duty at Bellevue Hospital to obtain the
+necessary instruments, and, if you then think the thing possible, I
+shall beg you to do it, and charge your own price for the entire cast
+of this woman. I think, in the interest of art, it would be a useful
+work.”
+
+“I think so, too, sir,” said the sculptor, delighted to have an
+opportunity to earn a large sum. “My plaster is sufficiently dry;
+during your absence I shall take it off. We can then do the whole body.”
+
+William Dow left. He was, no doubt, well known in the establishment,
+for in a few moments he returned to the autopsy-room in company with a
+hospital nurse, who brought all the articles needed for the peculiar
+operation about to be performed.
+
+Albert Moor had disengaged the head from its covering, and the face now
+appeared of a yellow ivory hue. The moulding had succeeded perfectly.
+
+The detective began his work at once. After filling in the cavities of
+the stomach and bowels with oakum saturated with an aromatic solution
+and corrosive sublimate, in order to retard decomposition, he drew
+the sides of the opening together, and united them so skilfully that
+the body soon took its natural form. He did the same with the other
+solutions of continuity which Doctor O’Neel had made in the throat and
+the top of the cranium, to find proofs that the poor woman had not been
+asphyxiated by submersion, and that she had not succumbed to an attack
+of apoplexy. Then he arranged the rich mass of hair with such art that
+the head did not show the least sign of the autopsy.
+
+It was really a moving, peculiar spectacle of which this silent little
+room was the scene in the still hours of the night.
+
+“Is that all right?” asked William Dow, when he had finished his
+horrible task.
+
+“Perfectly, sir,” answered Albert Moor, and then setting to work
+himself, the sculptor prepared the body as he had done the head.
+
+The detective watched him attentively. In less than an hour, all was
+done. The corpse was lost to sight beneath a thick coating of plaster,
+which after removing cords was divided into twenty fragments. It looked
+like a block of snow.
+
+“In the morning,” said the artist, “I will take off my mould; we can
+then decide on what is to be done with it, as you think best.”
+
+“We will come to an understanding about that. Meanwhile I must thank
+and compliment you on the skill with which you have performed this
+difficult work.”
+
+While they were exchanging these words they had made their preparations
+for departure; but Albert Moor did not wish to leave until he had told
+the watchman at the morgue not to touch or let anyone touch the cast
+before his return.
+
+As for William Dow, before leaving the autopsy-room, his intelligent
+eyes gazed long and thoughtfully at the inert mass, and he murmured:
+
+“Who knows if this will not be more than a work of art, and if this
+woman of stone will not accuse herself some day.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+WHAT THE HONORABLE CORONER DAVIS THOUGHT, AND WHAT ROBERTSON, JR., WAS
+CONVINCED OF.
+
+
+Mr. Davis, the coroner charged with this mysterious affair, was an
+intelligent, laborious man; but, like all his colleagues in the
+American magistracy, he had so often encountered the difficulties with
+which judicial inquests are armed in the Northern States, that he
+hardly hoped to obtain a prompt result.
+
+A fortnight later the inquest had made great progress, owing to the
+reward of one hundred dollars promised to each person who should
+furnish useful information in the cause of justice.
+
+Toby naturally presented himself to declare that the barrel of tar
+fastened to the leg of the drowned woman was the one stolen from him on
+the night of the ball, at two or three o’clock in the morning. He was
+certain of it, for it was at that very moment that he left his post as
+watch on Wharf 43 to go and warm himself in Anchor tavern. This inn was
+on the wharf, seven or eight hundred yards above Shakespeare’s tavern,
+going up toward Yorkville.
+
+After Toby came Thompson, the keeper of the livery stable, and his
+driver, Tom Katters; but the latter could only tell the magistrate of
+his traveling in company with three Indians and a woman as far as the
+first houses in Yorkville.
+
+Beyond this stopping-place the legal officers lost all traces of the
+unhappy Miss Ada and her kidnappers.
+
+Captain Young and his skilful agents searched in vain all the taverns,
+lodging-houses, dens, and suspicious places from the borders of the
+river to Yorkville, and discovered nothing which could throw light upon
+the matter.
+
+This campaign served only to accomplish the arrest of a hundred
+offenders against the law--people important to capture, but absolutely
+innocent of the crime which excited public opinion in the highest
+degree.
+
+Mary, on being questioned several times, invariably told the same story
+of the kidnapping, which she had witnessed, as had all Miss Ada’s
+guests. The servants affirmed--and there was no reason to suppose that
+she lied--that she, like every one else, had taken the scene for a
+carnival joke.
+
+Mary took care not to speak Colonel Forster’s name, whom she evidently
+suspected as she had told Mr. Saunders, for she feared to compromise
+herself, and be accused of being an accomplice. Besides it might be
+that her silence was caused by her thinking it impossible that the
+brilliant officer could have had any part in the crime of which her
+mistress had been a victim, admitting that the drowned woman really
+was, whatever she had said, the unhappy Miss Ada. Moreover, when the
+coroner had proposed to her to return to the morgue to again examine
+the body, the young girl began to tremble and weep, and said that
+probably she was mistaken, but that not for any amount of money could
+she have the courage to confront such a spectacle a second time.
+
+Mr. Davis, therefore, had to resign himself to go no farther with the
+maid; but, without her suspecting it, he placed her under a constant
+surveillance.
+
+However, the examination of this girl had not been useless, for to her
+Mr. Davis owed the enumeration and detailed description of the jewels
+which Miss Ada had on the day when she was carried off.
+
+Mary, in giving this information of utmost importance, showed so good
+a memory and so much intelligence, that the coroner could have each
+of these jewels estimated, drawn, and photographed--they easily found
+those who had sold them--so that the principal jewelers in America and
+Europe could be notified.
+
+The assassin, it is true, could change the setting of the necklaces,
+bracelets, and rings; but the coroner counted much on the ear-rings
+of the victim, for the discovery of the murderer. He knew that these
+diamonds were solitaires, valued at ten thousand dollars. Now, it is
+difficult to get rid of stones of this cut without awaking suspicion,
+even in America.
+
+What baffled the honorable magistrate was that Miss Ada had been taken
+beyond the wharf from which the barrel of tar had been stolen.
+
+Now, as the report of Doctor O’Neel demonstrated that the victim had
+ceased to live before being thrown into the water, he concluded that
+the murderer had retraced his steps with the corpse, and, that, not
+being provided with a rock to sink the body he took the first object he
+could lay hands on.
+
+This first deduction naturally led the coroner to a second--that the
+assassin had been able to descend only by water from the place where
+Tom Katters had parted from him--Miss Ada being still living, since the
+coachman had heard the man who brought her talking to her--to Wharf 43,
+from which the barrel had been taken.
+
+Mr. Davis thus succeeded in establishing this first point: On leaving
+the carriage, the unknown had embarked with the young woman, had
+choked, poisoned, or asphyxiated her by means of a poison or narcotic
+impossible to state what, and had afterward thrown her into the river.
+
+The lieutenant of the Liberia had come to make the intelligent
+magistrate the declaration which he had previously made to the
+Robertson agency, that on Tuesday or Wednesday night, the night of the
+kidnapping, he came near running down a boat in which were an Indian
+and a woman--a boat going towards Williamsburg--and that this woman had
+uttered a cry of fear; but this only made it supposable that the crime
+had been committed on the other side of the river, for all these shores
+receiving tides, the body might have been as easily carried out by the
+waves as to have descended from the top of the river with the current.
+
+On the opposite shore, at Greenpoint, Williamsburg, and Brooklyn, the
+search had not produced any better results than at Yorkville.
+
+None of the men of the Firefly, not even those of the boat we saw
+skirting Staten Island, came to the aid of the police. In the first
+place, the crew of the yacht were absolutely ignorant of the aim of the
+excursion which we have described, and, moreover, although the sailors
+of the boat knew that they had run into a yawl, they knew no more.
+
+In their natural haste to save themselves they were no more anxious
+about those who had made them run so great a danger than about the
+stout man, who, no doubt, as an apology for the cold bath he had made
+them take, had given them each one hundred dollars.
+
+As for Saunders, it was impossible to obtain anything, whatever,
+from him. Two or three times Mr. Davis had gone to his house, and
+had questioned him as shrewdly as possible; but the unhappy man, at
+the mere name of Miss Ada, rolled his haggard eyes wildly, muttered
+incoherently, accused himself of her death, asked her forgiveness,
+burst into sobs, then offered ten thousand dollars to anyone who would
+discover her murderer.
+
+He talked at random, with such good results, that the coroner, agreeing
+with Mr. Kelly and Mr. Mortimer, gave up tormenting him, and this
+in spite of Captain Young, who swore at them, and remembering the
+recognition he had witnessed at the morgue, bet one thousand dollars
+against two hundred dollars that the wealthy merchant was the murderer.
+
+There was only one call which Mr. Saunders received without
+terror--that of William Dow. He remembered that the latter had offered
+him his arm to lead him from Bellevue Hospital, and in his presence he
+wandered a little less.
+
+So the gentlemanly detective went to see him from time to time, under
+the pretext of inquiring about his health.
+
+Mr. Robertson, Jr., who followed the progress of this search with
+interest, as will be understood, reasoned quite differently from Mr.
+Davis, and it must be acknowledged that his deductions, considering the
+facts within his personal knowledge, were no less honorable than those
+of the magistrate.
+
+According to the intelligent agent, Miss Ada was accidentally drowned
+on the shore of Staten Island. Her body, borne off by the current, did
+not come to the surface until out to sea, where some fisherman may have
+drawn it up in his nets, and, tempted by the precious jewels that the
+young woman wore, the man had completely robbed her, then thrown her
+into the water, after fastening to her leg a tar barrel, whose presence
+in his fishing-boat was very natural. This tar barrel might be that
+which had been stolen from Toby, or the fisherman might have stolen it
+himself a few days before, or some one might have sold it to him; but
+it might also simply be a barrel bearing the same mark as those stored
+on Wharf 43, and not the particular one that had disappeared from that
+wharf.
+
+It will be seen that Davis and Robertson, while starting from a
+different point, reached the same result--the certifying the identity
+of the body of the drowned.
+
+The coroner also had taken every measure to learn the past of Ada
+Ricard, and by some brief information collected in New York, and made
+more complete by former servants of the young woman and by the friends
+of her first lover, Thomas Cornhill, he had been able to go as far back
+as her marriage with James Gobson, which took place at Buffalo, but, as
+we know, only to be broken at the end of a year by the divorce courts.
+
+The documents relative to this case described the brutality of
+Gobson toward his wife; and, when he learned that this man--who had
+disappeared for more than six months--had been seen at Jefferson,
+forty-eight hours distant from New York, a few days before the crime,
+Mr. Davis no longer doubted that he was the guilty man.
+
+It was equally the opinion of William Dow, contrary to all the
+reasonings of the terrible Captain Young.
+
+Now it only remained to arrest James Gobson; but this was not easy,
+for it was very evident that the murderer, having committed the crime
+and taken possession of the jewels, had made all despatch to put all
+possible distance between him and the law.
+
+Now, unfortunately, they had only one of those imperfect clews which
+serve no end, and no photograph, whatever.
+
+William Dow, who had gone to Buffalo, had brought back nothing
+interesting in regard to the antecedents of the unfortunate Ada, as no
+one had been able to give any information.
+
+Gobson, who, when he lived at Buffalo, was often absent on business,
+had one day returned from the West with her whom he had made his wife,
+and as this union with a girl whose past and family he did not know,
+had separated the merchant from his relatives as well as the majority
+of his friends, it became almost impossible to find out about Miss Ada
+before the time of her marriage.
+
+Was the name of Ricard, which she had taken or resumed on arriving in
+New York, her own? Mr. Davis would not have ventured to affirm it, and
+Mr. Dow doubted it.
+
+Matters, as we see, were progressing slowly, and the mystery seemed to
+become more impenetrable every day.
+
+Albert Moor was the only one who had brought his work to a successful
+end. In a fortnight after his night at the morgue with William Dow he
+had delivered to Mr. Kelly a head in wax, which in the opinion of all
+who had known Ada Ricard was her striking image.
+
+This head had been placed, according to regulations, in a glass case
+outside the exhibition-room, in the large public hall, and every day
+attracted considerable of a crowd.
+
+It was to remain there until the matter was settled, in some way or
+another, to be afterwards placed in the museum of curiosities at
+Bellevue Hospital, where they keep the heads of murderers and those of
+their victims.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+A MOHICK TELLS OF A VISIT BIG KELLY RECEIVES WHICH HE LITTLE EXPECTED,
+AND HOW WILLIAM DOW TRANSFORMS A VISITOR INTO A PRISONER.
+
+
+A month had already passed without the inquest having advanced a step,
+and the irascible Kelly, much disturbed by public opinion which was
+against his course, was tempted to doubt even the skill of William Dow,
+when, one morning as he was talking with the latter, an office boy
+brought a card on which was a name which gave him a start.
+
+The name was James Gobson, from Buffalo.
+
+“We have been mistaken,” he cried, passing the card to the detective.
+
+The latter read it, and immediately answered with his shrewd smile:
+
+“Oh! that proves nothing; or, at least not much of anything.”
+
+“Let him come in,” said the officer, and in a few seconds the visitor
+was admitted.
+
+He was a tall man, about forty years old, tolerably good looking,
+wearing his beard in the American style, without a mustache, and
+seeming by no means embarrassed.
+
+“Is this card yours?” asked Mr. Kelly, brusquely; for he did not
+possess those qualities necessary to his situation--coolness and
+self-control.
+
+“It is mine,” answered the stranger with much assurance. “I read three
+days ago at St. Louis, where I happened to be on business, that a woman
+named Ada Ricard had been found drowned. Now the woman from whom I have
+been divorced bore that name, and I at once took the train to come on
+here, and here I am, ready to give you my aid, if I can be useful to
+you in discovering the assassin.”
+
+“What makes you suppose the woman was assassinated?”
+
+“All the accounts in the newspapers so stated. They relate that when
+she was taken from the river she was completely nude, and that a barrel
+of tar was fastened to one leg. Her death, therefore, cannot be a
+suicide.”
+
+“Have you been to see her head at the morgue?”
+
+“No, sir; I thought that my first duty was to come to you.”
+
+“But you, at least, have a photograph of the dead. They are circulated
+everywhere.”
+
+“I heard of this event on the very morning of my arrival at St. Louis,
+and none of these likenesses came under my eye.”
+
+“Where had you come from?”
+
+“From a long trip to the Rocky Mountains, where I had gone to visit the
+mines.”
+
+“I think, then, that the first thing to be done is for you to go to the
+morgue.”
+
+“I will go there immediately.”
+
+“With me, if you will?”
+
+“I have told you, sir, that I am at your orders.”
+
+Mr. Kelly had rung the bell and said a few words in a low voice to the
+secretary, who had quickly come at the call.
+
+Almost immediately two agents presented themselves in the office of
+their chief.
+
+James Gobson did not betray any astonishment at the arrival of this
+reinforcement. His coolness was that of a man perfectly sure of himself.
+
+“Let us start, sir,” said the chief of police, rising and slipping in
+his pocket the revolver, which was always within reach on his desk.
+
+William Dow, who had not taken his eyes off of the former husband of
+Ada Ricard, also arose.
+
+“All ready, sir,” answered the stranger, putting on his hat.
+
+All three went down stairs, followed by the agents, and found in the
+yard of the central office two carriages harnessed, and the drivers on
+the boxes.
+
+Kelly, William Dow and James Gobson entered one, and the policemen the
+other.
+
+The chief of police advised the latter not to lose sight of Gobson for
+a single instant, and he sent one of his secretaries to Mr. Davis to
+beg him to immediately repair to the morgue.
+
+In less than a quarter of an hour the party alighted at Bellevue
+Hospital.
+
+Mr. Kelly pointing out the way to his companions proceeded to the
+clerk’s office without passing the public gallery, where curious
+lookers-on were numerous, and he ordered the officer to dismiss the
+crowd and close the doors. A few moments later, there was no one left
+in the place where the head of the drowned was exhibited.
+
+“Come,” said the officer to Mr. Gobson, when the clerk informed him
+that the gallery was empty.
+
+Without the least hesitation James Gobson kept pace with his escort,
+and, followed by William Dow and the two agents, arrived at the glass
+window.
+
+At the sight of this wax face of the most admirable execution and
+truly life-like beauty, the American wore an expression which William
+Dow, who was watching him attentively, was not ready to interpret, and
+then Mr. Gobson turned at once to Mr. Kelly and said with the greatest
+calmness:
+
+“It is really extraordinary, sir; I did not think such a resemblance
+was possible.”
+
+“Then, you recognize Miss Ada?” asked the chief of police, indignant,
+in spite of his scepticism, at seeing the almost smiling face this man
+wore in presence of this cast of the head of her who had been his wife.
+
+“No, not at all, not at all,” answered James Gobson, quickly; “you
+hardly understand me. Here are the features, and even the expression of
+her who bore my name; but the unhappy woman of whom this cast has been
+made was not Miss Ada.”
+
+The tone in which he said this would have made one think that he really
+regretted that it was not Mrs. Gobson.
+
+“What! not Miss Ada? Take a good look,” resumed Mr. Kelly. “Through
+her parted lips you can see that a tooth is missing, and that there
+is a cut on the left ear. Now, the two servants who were successively
+employed by your wife--”
+
+“Pardon, my former wife.”
+
+“Very well, your former wife; the two servants who were successively
+employed by her, perfectly recalled these two details so decisive in
+the certifying of the identity.”
+
+“Did they both recognize Miss Ada?”
+
+“Certainly they did.”
+
+Mr. Kelly did not state the exact truth, since Mary, it will be
+remembered, had at first denied that her mistress was the drowned
+woman, and that she afterwards, hesitatingly, admitted her identity
+that she might not be forced to re-visit the morgue. But the magistrate
+thought a little fib like that of no consequence.
+
+“Well,” said James Gobson, at the “certainly” of the impetuous officer,
+“I do not recognize her.”
+
+Annoyed, and hardly knowing what to do, the chief of police looked at
+William Dow. Ada Ricard’s former husband caught the questioning look,
+and immediately resumed:
+
+“Please understand, sir, that it is for my interest to hold your
+opinion.”
+
+“How so?” said Kelly, surprised anew.
+
+“Simply because between this former wife of mine and myself there was
+an insurance contract which the divorce court could not break, and this
+contract was made in favor of the survivor. If you absolutely insist
+that this unhappy victim whose head I see here was Mrs. Gobson I should
+be very foolish to deny it any longer, for with the certificate of
+death which you have made out, and of which you will not refuse me a
+copy, I shall have only to present myself at the Gresham Company to
+immediately receive twenty thousand dollars.”
+
+While the widower, no matter how he felt, was thus expressing himself
+with the most perfect coolness and with a smile on his lips, Mr. Davis
+had entered the gallery and had joined the spectators of this strange
+scene.
+
+“I think,” said William Dow, speaking to both the chief of police and
+the coroner, “that the most simple thing to be done is to draw up an
+official report of the declaration which you have just heard, and
+deliver to him the certificate which he asks for. The death certificate
+must be at the morgue.”
+
+The detective, as he made this proposition, gave Mr. Kelly and Davis a
+look which they understood, for they immediately followed him into the
+directors’ office, but having first signed to the two policemen to look
+after James Gobson.
+
+The latter, at the firm, grave voice of this man, whom he had not
+observed until then, could not conceal a slight shudder.
+
+It seemed as if he had a presentiment of an adversary, for he turned
+quickly toward the man who had made a proposition so in conformance
+with his expressed wish, but he had already disappeared. However, after
+the departure of the magistrates and their companion, he began to walk
+up and down, with the evident intention of warming himself, the place
+was so damp and chilly.
+
+Outside was heard the crowd, which, having become quite large, was
+breaking into noisy complaint at having so long been deprived of the
+spectacle to which it had a right, and people were entertaining all
+kinds of suppositions as to the cause of locking the doors of the
+morgue.
+
+After crossing the clerk’s office, William Dow led Mr. Kelly and Davis
+into the directors’ private office, who were absent at that moment.
+When there alone with them, he said:
+
+“This man is Miss Ada’s murderer, I am convinced.”
+
+“It is quite possible,” answered Kelly. “I have a bad opinion of him.
+What do you think, my dear Mr. Davis?”
+
+“You know,” said the coroner, “that I have always thought Miss Ada’s
+husband guilty. But the voluntary appearance of the man, and what I
+have just heard trouble my conscience somewhat. I do not dare to give
+an opinion.”
+
+“Follow me a moment in what I have to say,” resumed the detective, “and
+without entering upon any hypothesis, let us reason only on what we
+have seen and heard.”
+
+The worthy Kelly, who liked nothing as much as to listen to his friend
+Dow, and who, besides, asked nothing better than to be rid of the whole
+affair, sank back in an arm-chair and crossed his arms; and the coroner
+signified that he was ready to listen.
+
+“Here is a person,” resumed the retired doctor, “who pretends that
+he did not hear of the violent death of this woman whose husband
+he was, until he reached St. Louis three days ago, and in that city
+where her photographs are on exhibition everywhere, he did not seek to
+assure himself, by examining one of them, that it really was his wife.
+Then, this man who through the same papers in which he read the event
+certainly was aware of the suspicions of which he was the object, and
+the reward promised for his arrest, this man arrives here, affects to
+know nothing of the fact, which, however, so directly affects him, and
+instead of hastening to the morgue where he knows that the head is
+exhibited, he does not concern himself an instant about the identity
+of the victim, but goes straight to the police. Does not this conduct
+betray in the most evident manner a system adopted in advance, and
+matured after deep reflection, a system one basis of which is the
+non-recognition of the drowned woman, which has just been observed?”
+
+“Eh! eh!” murmured Mr. Kelly, with a smile, “that is very well
+reasoned.”
+
+“Gobson, in your presence, is calm, and a perfect master of himself,”
+continued William Dow, “and when you ask him how it happens that he has
+known this event for so short a time he answers you that he comes from
+the Rocky Mountains, where he has been several months. Now, Mr. Davis
+knows that a few days before the crime, hardly six weeks ago, James
+Gobson was met at Jefferson, in Missouri; why then does he tell this
+lie?”
+
+“It is true,” said the coroner, in his turn; “there is a contradiction
+about it which is indeed of a nature to arouse suspicion.”
+
+“That is not all. When, just now, after he said that he did not
+recognize Miss Ada, you insisted on this point, that she was recognized
+by the two maids, Gobson committed the imprudence of addressing you
+this question: ‘Both of them, do you say, both of them recognized Miss
+Ada.’ Why should he have this doubt in regard to both recognitions? One
+of them, then, astonished him, which one? Mary’s, of course, who, in
+fact, refused to recognize her former mistress, whose features were,
+however, fresh in her memory. Does not this coincidence strike you? Do
+you not see in it the beginning of a proof of an understanding between
+these two persons?”
+
+“That is indisputable,” said Kelly, radiant.
+
+“That is very possible,” confessed Mr. Davis, more prudently.
+
+“Gobson tells you, it is true, that it would be for his interest
+to recognize Miss Ada, since her death would give him twenty
+thousand dollars, but he has this moment a much greater anxiety than
+gaining that sum--that of escaping accusation, and this kind of
+disinterestedness is one of the weapons he proposes to use. In the
+first place the theft of the jewels of his victim is a compensation
+for abandoning the twenty thousand dollars; moreover, he hopes, no
+doubt, that this money will not be lost to him, for, in the matter of
+a contract of life insurance, the forfeiture having a long term, he
+reserves for himself certainly the chance to maintain his rights,
+when, either through prescription, the uselessness of the inquest, or
+by acquittal, for he has foreseen all, he will be safe from pursuit as
+a criminal, therefore to recognize his wife was more dangerous from
+every point of view than not to recognize her.”
+
+“Very just, very just,” observed the chief of police; “but why has that
+fool come to give himself up?”
+
+“My dear Mr. Kelly,” answered Dow, “because he is a bold and skilful
+man. What is passing between us is a reason for it. Even yesterday Mr.
+Davis and you did not suspect his culpability, while now, just because
+he has come to you, you hesitate to believe it. Did he not fear being
+arrested some day? In order to boldly dispose of the stolen jewels at
+a later period, in order to get the premium on his insurance policy,
+should he not first be free from the hands of the law. He plays a
+shrewd game who comes forward to meet danger. I do not know whether we
+shall succeed in convicting him, but my reason and conscience tell me
+that he is the assassin, or at least the accomplice of assassins.”
+
+“Apropos of accomplices,” interrupted Mr. Kelly, “how happens it that,
+in spite of the reward offered, a reward that I have raised to two
+thousand dollars, the two men who aided in carrying off Miss Ada have
+not presented themselves? Knowing, thanks to the declaration of the
+driver, that they left the carriage before it reached its destination
+and, consequently, that they are not accomplices of the assassination,
+I have re-advertised through the papers that they had no pursuit to
+fear.”
+
+“The silence of these two men,” answered the detective, “may be
+caused by two very different motives. In the first place it would not
+be impossible that these aids were accomplices in the crime in the
+complete acceptation of the word; that is, that they met Miss Ada
+and her kidnapper after the departure of the carriage, to receive
+their share of the jewels. It will be readily understood that they
+cared little for your reward. Then, it may also be, and this idea
+was suggested to me by certain information which I promise myself to
+control and to complete, that these two aids, as you very justly call
+them, might have been unconscious aids only, brought from afar by James
+Gobson to help him in his enterprise, without knowing his real purpose,
+then sent away by him to places where it is certain that neither our
+papers nor even the rumors of our cities will reach.”
+
+“What do you mean?”
+
+“That, if these Indians, so true in their costumes, singing and
+dancing, were real Indians from the prairies, it would not astonish me.
+Now you must know that among the Sioux or Comanches the story of the
+assassination of Miss Ada is unknown.”
+
+“By George, my dear Dow, you are admirable!” cried Kelly in the
+greatest enthusiasm.
+
+“Then you are going to arrest Gobson?”
+
+“I think I shall, if Mr. Davis is of the same opinion.”
+
+“It is exactly my opinion,” answered the coroner, who having a shrewder
+mind than that of the chief of police, was no less astonished at the
+deductions of the detective. “Now I am convinced, and as I have here in
+my pocket-book the warrant which I have issued against James Gobson,
+his arrest is the simplest thing in the world. Come, I will take charge
+of it.”
+
+“Here, my dear William, is a haul for your net for which my worthy
+Young will never forgive you,” observed Kelly, laughing and opening the
+door of the clerk’s office. “Hark! there he is.”
+
+The great Young was, indeed, in the next room. Being warned by one of
+his agents that the crowd was becoming more numerous and noisier than
+usual around the morgue, the captain of detectives hurried to the spot,
+and, seeing the doors of the dismal building closed, he went to the
+clerk’s room to inquire the cause of this riotous crowd.
+
+“Then, let us leave him the pleasure and honor of arresting Gobson,”
+proposed Dow.
+
+“Very well,” said the coroner, who, perhaps, had no intense longing to
+accomplish this mission himself, and he rapidly acquainted Young with
+what had happened and what had been decided upon. Then he gave him the
+warrant.
+
+The captain, although he still adhered to his belief in the culpability
+of Saunders, did not make any remark; he turned upon his heels and went
+to the door which led from the clerk’s office to the public gallery.
+
+“One word, my good Young,” said William Dow, signing him to stop.
+“Take your precautions; he is a solid customer, and I should not wonder
+if he were armed.”
+
+This was all that was needed to excite the daring of the terrible
+detective. He answered with a proud smile, and pushed open the door.
+
+James Gobson, leaning against the heavy railing which protects the
+glass window, behind which the bodies are exposed, from the rudeness of
+the crowd, was quietly reading the New York Herald, but he read it with
+only one eye, for, at the sound of men leaving the clerk’s office, he
+drew himself up, let his paper fall, and took a few steps backward.
+
+His face was so perfectly calm that one could not have said that he was
+putting himself on the defensive.
+
+But when he saw this powerful man, whom he did not know, coming toward
+him, he reached the end of the gallery with one bound, and hearing
+Young call out to him in his stentorian voice: “It is useless to
+resist, sir, I have orders to arrest you,” he drew a revolver from his
+pocket, aimed it at the captain, and answered him in a tone which left
+no doubt as to his intention:
+
+“Why arrest me? If you come near me I shall kill you. A citizen of this
+free country cannot be arrested like this.”
+
+“That is what I feared,” murmured the stout Kelly, who, although very
+brave, did not care to risk his life in such an adventure; so, thinking
+it wise to parley with him, he took Young by the arm and said in answer
+to Gobson:
+
+“As an American, your remark does not lack justice; but as the former
+husband of Ada Ricard it is not common sense, for you are suspected
+of being her murderer, and there is a writ against you which must be
+executed.”
+
+“I, the assassin--it is false!” cried James Gobson, and his arm still
+preserved its horizontal position.
+
+At the same moment a great shouting was heard outside. The crowd had
+divined what had passed; they wished the murderer to be delivered up to
+them, and threatened, in spite of the policemen, to invade the morgue.
+
+“You understand,” resumed the chief of police, “if you do not give
+yourself up with a good grace I shall order the doors to be opened.”
+
+Miss Ada’s former husband turned somewhat pale, for he knew how the
+people in America set to work to administer justice; however, he
+replied in a voice none the less steady:
+
+“I am innocent. Anything rather than deliver myself up like a coward.”
+
+But he had hardly uttered these words when a pistol shot was heard, he
+gave a cry and his shattered revolver fell from his hand.
+
+All this was due to William Dow, who had entered the exhibition-room,
+and had slipped behind the curtain until he was opposite James Gobson,
+and a ball skilfully sent had disarmed without wounding him.
+
+Understanding that all resistance had become useless, Gobson
+immediately surrendered to Captain Young, who sprang forward.
+
+Mr. Kelly ordered the prisoner to be taken to the hospital through the
+clerk’s room and the inner courts, for it did not seem to him prudent
+to face the crowd, whose excitement the pistol shot had increased. Then
+he rushed out of doors that he might himself announce the arrest of
+Miss Ada Ricard’s murderer.
+
+At this news, a thousand enthusiastic hurrahs arose, and the chief of
+police felt the gentle satisfaction of having his ears shattered by the
+shouts of “Three cheers for Kelly! Kelly forever!” shouts that not only
+flattered his pride, but assured his re-election.
+
+A few moments later, William Dow joined him, and Kelly affectionately
+pressed his hand, for it really was to his intelligence and skill that
+he owed this new victory.
+
+As for Captain Young, although but half convinced of the guilt of his
+prisoner, he conveyed him in a carriage--a quarter of an hour later--to
+the Tombs, with much advice to the director.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+A CRIMINAL COURT IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK.
+
+
+That same day the arrest of James Gobson was known all over the city,
+and in the evening the principal papers were full of the most absurd
+and sensational details of the scene at the morgue.
+
+The pistol-shot fired by William Dow was represented by some of these
+papers as a veritable volley of musketry. Some said that Miss Ada’s
+assassin did not give himself up until he had fought and overpowered
+half a dozen policemen; others, that it was necessary to fire at and
+disable him in order to capture him.
+
+Not until the next day were the facts exactly known, owing to the
+eagerness with which the police of America inform the public, to give
+it every means of control, not only by communicating official reports,
+but by authorizing journalists to visit the prisoners.
+
+James Gobson found his cell besieged by a troop of reporters, but the
+story he told the first could have served for all the others, for it
+did not vary a syllable.
+
+He had fully recovered his coolness; he ate, drank, and smoked like a
+man whose conscience is perfectly quiet. When he read anything severe
+about himself in the papers, he merely shrugged his shoulders.
+
+When he was confronted with the witnesses, skilfully brought together
+by Mr. Mortimer and Davis, Thomson, the livery stable-keeper, and Tom
+Katters, his driver, who had recognized him by his features and voice,
+then with ten of Miss Ada Ricard’s guests, who declared that his form
+and bearing were those of the Indian in whose arms the unfortunate
+woman had been carried off, he answered them firmly, but without anger,
+that they were mistaken.
+
+As for Mary, she could say nothing since she had seen the kidnapper
+only at a distance, beyond the throng of dancers.
+
+But James Gobson had convinced none of his innocence, Mr. Davis less
+than anyone, for he refused to give him any liberty whatever, and
+notwithstanding the efforts of the lawyer Macready, who called to his
+aid all the ruses which the arsenal of the American law provides, the
+examination was so quickly ended that a month after his arrest the
+prisoner was informed that he was soon to appear before the Criminal
+Court.
+
+The grand jury referred the indictment to the common jury.
+
+“Do you plead guilty, or not guilty?” asked his defender on bringing
+him this news.
+
+“Not guilty, Mr. Macready, not guilty,” answered the prisoner, warmly.
+“Do you doubt my innocence after all the proof I have given you?”
+
+“Heaven forbid. I am certain of it, and I promise you that the lawyer
+for the State--the illustrious O’Brien--will have some ugly hours to
+pass,” and leaving his client with this kind promise, Mr. Macready went
+to once more look over his documents.
+
+As for James Gobson, we must confess, that when he was alone in his
+cell, he did not so well conceal the anxiety which he had felt for
+several days and which visibly increased as the hour for his trial
+approached.
+
+Public opinion, which has such great weight in matters of justice in
+the United States, was not favorable to him; and he lacked, what to the
+accused is a defensive weapon, often all-powerful--he belonged to no
+political party or any religious sect.
+
+Now, James Gobson had not this advantage on his side. Politics were
+quiet, and without very great difficulty, in spite of the trickery
+of his defender, they had drawn the twelve necessary jurors, a more
+difficult operation in the United States than elsewhere.
+
+Mr. Macready, who was an able man, had full confidence in the result of
+the trial, and so well convinced his client of this that on the morning
+when he was to appear before the criminal court, he breakfasted with
+an excellent appetite. Toward eleven o’clock, when the guards came to
+take the prisoner before the audience, he quietly put on his gloves,
+followed them with firm step, and took his place before the judges more
+as a curious spectator than as an accused man.
+
+The crowd was large, and occupied, as it was, by the wax head of Ada
+Ricard, which had been placed on a small table, the people turned their
+looks away to fasten them on James Gobson, whom, perhaps, not one
+present knew by sight. But this movement of curiosity did not for a
+moment disturb the accused, who was sitting near his lawyer and talking
+to him in a low voice.
+
+James Gobson raised his head only when the chief justice, Mr. Douglas,
+announced that the court was open.
+
+It is useless to say that Mr. Mortimer and the coroner, Davis, were
+present, as well as our friends, William Dow and Young.
+
+When the usual formalities were gone through with, Mr. O’Brien, the
+lawyer for the State, took up the arguments to review the facts on
+which the accusation rested.
+
+If, among the auditors, there remained any persons still doubting the
+guilt of James Gobson, they were soon convinced of it, for, after
+having traced the accused back to the time of his marriage, to review
+his conduct toward his wife, his divorce, his habits, his vows of
+revenge, and his adventurous life, Mr. O’Brien showed him a few days
+before the crime at Jefferson preparing everything for its execution.
+Then he traced him to the livery stable-keeper, followed him to the
+ball at Miss Ada’s house, accompanied him to Yorkville, and then
+taking as a basis the ingenious deductions he had made, he got on
+board the boat with James Gobson and his wife, to make those present
+who were listening to him, witness the terrible scene that took place
+on the river at night. They saw the assassin choke Miss Ada, rob her of
+her jewels and clothing, and leave nothing on her by which she could be
+recognized in case she should come to the surface of the water later,
+fasten to one of her legs the barrel of tar stolen from Wharf 43; that
+the body, kept down at the bottom of the river, could not float before
+decomposition had made it quite unrecognizable, and finally, to fling
+into the deep the unhappy victim of this frightful murder.
+
+“Having accomplished his crime, then,” said his accuser, “James Gobson
+had only one anxiety--to prepare an alibi to escape all suspicions.
+He then set out for the Rocky Mountains, where he remained not three
+months, as he pretended, but only one month; and when he returned and
+presented himself at the central police office it was to affirm that
+he had heard of the crime only a few hours, and that the drowned woman
+was not the one who had borne his name. Fortunately for justice, two
+honorable inhabitants of Jefferson saw James Gobson in that city only a
+few days before the crime, and ten witnesses found in him the features,
+voice and stature of the man who hired a carriage, gave orders to the
+coachman, Tom Katters, and so audaciously carried away Miss Ada Ricard
+from her guests. As for his accomplices, if they did not betray him,
+it was because they received their share of the booty, and because
+silence alone could save them.”
+
+After this plain conclusive presentation of Mr. O’Brien, the court
+heard the witnesses. All confirmed their preceding testimony, all again
+recognized the poor woman in the wax head, excepting Mary, who, without
+daring to raise her eyes, murmured--
+
+“I did not recognize my mistress at the morgue; how do you expect me to
+recognize her here?”
+
+Only one witness failed to appear, and that was the fat Saunders; but,
+after a medical examination, the court and Mr. Macready excused him
+from appearing. Since we saw him last his condition had not improved;
+when Mr. Davis made a last attempt with him, he threw himself on his
+knees crying:
+
+“It is I who am the cause of her death, but I did not mean to drown
+her. Oh! that colonel, I will kill him.”
+
+And seeing in these inexplicable exclamations only the despair of a
+lover maddened by the loss of his loved one, the coroner said that
+Saunders before long would completely lose his reason.
+
+As overpowering as the first part of this testimony might have been to
+him, James Gobson lost none of his calmness. He interrupted neither Mr.
+O’Brien nor the witnesses; he merely smiled at times.
+
+The honorable chief justice, Mr. Douglas, had not addressed a word to
+James Gobson, and was about to let Mr. Macready have his turn, when
+Mr. Gobson suddenly arose and said in a firm voice:
+
+“Your honors, and gentlemen of the jury; my lawyer, I am sure, is
+going to prove to you, without much trouble, how unfounded are the
+accusations which you have just heard. I wish only to tell you this:
+That all the witnesses who declare that they recognize me for the
+person of whom they speak are misled by a strange resemblance, as well
+as those who find in this wax face the features of the former Mrs.
+Gobson. I am no more the murderer of the drowned woman of whom that
+cast is taken, than the drowned woman is Ada Ricard.”
+
+Having uttered these words, without feeling disturbed at the murmur
+with which the spectators had received them, the accused seated himself.
+
+Mr. Macready then took the stand, and although his task seemed
+difficult, one would have thought from his very first words that there
+was not the shadow of a doubt in his mind as to the acquittal of his
+client.
+
+“Whether the victim of this mysterious event,” were his opening words,
+“is or is not the woman called Ada Ricard, having first been Mrs.
+Gobson, matters little. Some recognize her, others do not, and the man
+whose greatest interest it would be to find the features of his wife
+in this wax face sees only a resemblance which did not for a moment
+deceive him. Yes, gentlemen, the greatest interest, for if Miss Ada
+Ricard were dead, her former husband, James Gobson, would receive
+twenty thousand dollars from Gresham Insurance Company. I know, and
+James Gobson knows as well as I do, that the assassination of one by
+the other of the contractors annuls the contract; then you would have
+to accuse my client of complicity only, for bold and skilful as you
+believe him, he would never have been so simple as to make himself
+unworthy of the only benefit he might obtain from the death of her
+who had been his wife. The very situation in which you have placed
+him makes the crime impossible; he had no object to commit it only
+through vengeance. To give himself that cruel satisfaction, he would
+have risked his honor, his life, and twenty thousand dollars; that is
+a great deal. Oh! I know very well that my opponent would like to make
+him out not only an assassin but a thief, who not only killed his wife
+but even robbed her of her jewels, and that they were the reward of his
+crime, a reward that would compensate, and how greatly indeed, for the
+loss of twenty thousand dollars.
+
+“Well, where are these jewels? Has he sold them? To whom? Have you
+found them at his house, in his trunks? It is not sufficient to say of
+a man that he has stolen; if he has not been caught in the act, it must
+be further proven what he has done with the articles stolen or discover
+a trace of them. In this case you make the accusation of a theft and
+the main proof nowhere exists. I affirm, then, that you cannot condemn
+him as a murderer, for, apart from the theft, he would have acted like
+a fool if he had made himself the murderer of his wife.
+
+“Let us consider. If he had murdered and robbed Ada Ricard, what would
+have been his object in presenting himself to Mr. Kelly? Consider, I
+say, that here is a man who, having a certain fortune, has committed
+a crime which brings him nearly one hundred thousand dollars. He can
+escape pursuit, yet he delivers himself up to the police. Is the
+idea admissible for a single instant? No; the truth is this: When,
+learning the death of the former Mrs. Gobson, James remembered his
+assurance policy; and his sole aim in coming to New York was to obtain
+a death certificate to benefit by the clauses of this policy, and it
+was he--even when he could not doubt your suspicions, ready to break
+forth into an accusation--it was he who cried out, sacrificing his own
+interests: ‘You are all mistaken, that is not Ada Ricard.’
+
+“Does not common sense, logic and reason overthrow your romantic
+construction? Unless it was committed by some blood-thirsty brute,
+is not all crime a speculation? A monstrous speculation, but still a
+speculation. Well, is James Gobson a brute? No; then what could his
+speculation have been?
+
+“Let us pass now to these facts which the lawyer for the State links
+with such skill, or what he thinks he does. They will not bear
+examining an instant; he is no wise man who accepts them. You wish to
+make out that James Gobson killed his wife because he tells you that
+he was in the Rocky Mountains at the moment of the crime, and that two
+persons saw him a few days before at Jefferson. In the first place
+were not these persons mistaken? But admitting that they tell the
+truth, I do not think you have made a point as regards the assertion.
+
+“James Gobson must then be forced, under penalty of being regarded as a
+criminal, to recall what he was doing during that night that Miss Ada
+was entertaining her friends? I confess to you, for my part, that if I
+had to say what I was doing and where I was three months ago at that
+hour, I should be very much embarrassed; and I defy any one here to
+declare on his honor that he can precisely answer such a question. And
+then, is it my mission to prove that my client is innocent? That is a
+mistake; it is you, whose mission it is to prove him guilty. Now you do
+not do so. You present a man disguised and masked. You do not tear off
+the mask. You give him accomplices and do not find them again. You say
+that he has stolen, and you do not know what has became of the articles
+stolen. All that is very serious, and have I not a right to cry out?
+A crime has been committed--a mysterious crime--whose victim even,
+is not absolutely recognized; a crime that has deeply stirred public
+opinion, which you wish to bring to your side and calm, and you think
+it indispensable to offer a guilty man; whoever it may be, were it even
+James Gobson, a perfectly innocent man.”
+
+This, it will be understood, is only Mr. Macready’s plea abridged, for
+he spoke more than five hours, and often succeeded in winning a portion
+of his hearers. But his influence was not so great on the jury, for,
+after less than an hour’s deliberation, they brought in a verdict of
+guilty.
+
+On hearing the head juryman declare his client guilty of murder, with
+extenuating circumstances there could be no question about it--nothing
+of the kind being allowed in the American law, Mr. Macready, who had
+arisen, sank back overcome on his chair. As for James Gobson, he did
+not betray the least surprise, but a smile of scorn was on his lips.
+
+Hon. Mr. Douglas now arose. He read in a loud voice the various
+articles of the penal law relating to the case, and pronounced the
+accused condemned to death. Then, after consulting an almanac, he added:
+
+“James Gobson, unless you have some serious objection to the day, you
+will be hanged on the twenty-fifth of this month. To-day is Tuesday; it
+will be a fortnight from to-morrow.”
+
+“I should prefer, your honor,” answered the condemned man, with much
+coolness, “to live a little longer, but I have no other remark to make.
+Wednesday awakens no repugnance in my mind. On that day you will cause
+an innocent man to die.”
+
+After putting on his hat and clasping the hand of his defender, James
+Gobson retired as calm as when he had come there.
+
+The crowd, from which there had not been the slightest murmur of
+approbation or disapprobation, moved quietly away. It was evident,
+nevertheless, that Mr. Macready had gained a certain number of his
+hearers. To the minds of some there was a doubt as to the guilt of his
+client.
+
+The intrepid Young was one of the latter; for, as he was leaving the
+court-room in company with William Dow, the latter asking him if he was
+convinced, he answered:
+
+“Not at all. That devil of a man did not betray himself a single
+minute; he had the calmness of an innocent man. Besides, what vexes me
+is that we cannot put our hands on his accomplices or the jewels of
+Miss Ada. Mr. Macready is right, if he stole the jewels why did he come
+and give himself up?”
+
+“To believe a thing you have to see it.”
+
+“Well, deuce take it, when I see a thing I know it.”
+
+“Then, when the wind carries away your hat you do not believe it is
+the wind because it is not visible. Ah, my dear captain, you are the
+bravest soldier I know, but you will never be a wise detective. Well,
+now, to please you and quiet your conscience, I promise to find you
+James Gobson’s accomplices and his wife’s jewels.”
+
+“Ah, that day my admiration for you will be unbounded.”
+
+William Dow received this flattering assurance with a sad smile, which
+said that he had a very different aim than the puerile satisfaction of
+vanity; then he pressed the hand the chief of detectives offered him
+and left, saying:
+
+“Yes, certainly, I shall find the accomplices, or rather the aids, of
+James Gobson, and before long, I hope.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+HOW THE WORTHY MR. MIDLER EXHORTED HIS PENITENTS TO DIE LIKE CHRISTIANS.
+
+
+William Dow resided in Sixth Avenue, in a pretty and comfortably
+furnished house. He lived very retired, with a charming child of
+sixteen, Miss Jane, who called him “my friend,” and showed him the most
+tender affection. Who the young girl was none knew, and the few who
+tried to question Mrs. Wandright, the governess, gained little, for the
+good woman invariably answered: “Miss Jane is the daughter of a distant
+relative of Mr. Dow; she was an orphan, and he adopted her.”
+
+However it was, Miss Jane was an adorable young girl, morally and
+physically. She was a blonde, slender, but not fragile, with a rosy,
+smiling mouth, large blue eyes, both lively and gentle, and was pretty
+enough to set the least poetical Yankee to dreaming. When one knew the
+kindness of her heart, the uprightness of her mind, and the refinement
+and purity of her sentiments, he could not but adore her.
+
+William Dow adored her, but with a reserve, tinged with melancholy,
+that caused a struggle with his affectionate impulses.
+
+When Miss Jane gazed at him with her pure eyes, after one of his
+frequent absences, and throwing her arms around his neck, covered his
+forehead and cheeks with innocent kisses, scolding him gently for
+leaving her so often, William, whose strength of will we already know,
+would turn suddenly pale and look sad.
+
+When unobserved he gazed at the child, who looked smilingly at life, a
+shadow rested on his forehead and his eyes became moist. One would have
+thought Miss Jane was to him both the source of happiness and remorse.
+
+She occupied all of the first story of the house. She had a dainty
+sleeping-room and a large parlor, fragrant with flowers, and filled
+with birds. Mrs. Wandright occupied a small room near her pupil’s
+apartments.
+
+William Dow reserved the ground floor for himself, the principal room
+being his study. There he received the chief of police, Captain Young,
+and a few rare friends, but the most of his time was spent in solitude,
+his only companions being the books in his library.
+
+Sometimes Miss Jane would come and take her friend away from his work,
+and he would then smile at the little girl he so dearly loved that she
+might have no anxiety. Occasionally they went out together, sometimes
+on horseback, sometimes on foot, and he completed her education during
+this exercise by interesting and instructive conversation. In a word,
+between these two, whom a mysterious event had united, there existed
+an intimacy of admiration and love on the part of the child, and
+protection and duty on the part of the man.
+
+“How learned you are, my friend,” cried Jane, when, in his clear,
+precise way of stating things, her professor had explained to her some
+physical phenomenon or some controverted point in history.
+
+William Dow, turning aside his head, blushed as if the compliment awoke
+some sorrowful memory.
+
+Although Miss Jane was carefully guarded against indulging unhealthy
+curiosity, she learned, as every one in New York, the history of the
+drowned woman, James Gobson’s arrest and his appearance before the
+Criminal Court. Therefore she was impatiently awaiting William Dow, and
+when she heard him come in she ran to meet him in her eagerness to hear
+the news.
+
+“Confess it was just,” said the detective, “the wretch is condemned to
+death.”
+
+The young girl, in the kindness of her heart could not restrain a cry
+of pity, and, no doubt, she was about to ask for the details, but
+William Dow adroitly changed the conversation.
+
+In the city hardly anything was talked of that evening but the sentence
+of James Gobson; and the next day when the papers gave the arguments,
+there were two opinions as among the hearers in court. The majority
+thought the sentence just, while the minority believed the explanations
+of the lawyer Macready, regarding the innocence of the condemned, or at
+least, the doubt, of which he ought to have the benefit.
+
+But James Gobson belonged to no political party or religious sect, or
+any small church, and as none, in consequence, had any direct interest
+through party spirit in making himself his defender, the excitement
+rapidly died away, to be roused again on the eve of the execution.
+
+All this time, Mary, who was on guard at the abandoned home, had been
+making an inventory of the unfortunate Miss Ada’s wardrobe, while the
+condemned man passed the last days allowed him by his honor Judge
+Douglas, with considerable bravery.
+
+“He is a very agreeable boarder,” said Mr. Peters, the manager of the
+Tombs. “He has received an excellent education, and I enjoy calling on
+him. Everything will go very quietly between Master Meyer and him.”
+
+The amiable Mr. Peters smiled as he got off this dismal joke, for
+Meyer, as we have said, was the hangman for the County of New York.
+
+It was with him that James Gobson would have to do in a few days.
+
+While awaiting this dreadful moment the prisoner seemed to be taking
+things rather philosophically. When the worthy Mr. Midler, the reverend
+Methodist, whose charge it was to prepare the condemned for death, came
+to visit him, James Gobson politely begged him to leave him in quiet;
+then he offered the worthy man, in the place of a religious talk, a
+glass of sherry, which was always accepted.
+
+Mr. Midler was a worthy man, gentle and indulgent, having ordinary
+intelligence, but an excellent stomach, which made him sometimes
+forget one of the fundamental principles of the sect to which he
+belonged--to set the example of abstinence. He liked good living and
+good wines, which had a visible effect, for he was plump and fresh,
+rosy-faced and smiling.
+
+Such was the consoler whom James Gobson received politely, but whose
+holy exhortations he philosophically repelled.
+
+However, when a week had elapsed, the condemned lost his calmness
+somewhat at times, it required an effort to repress his anger, and when
+Mr. Mortimer, the sheriff, who was to be present at his execution,
+came to see him on the evening of the fatal day, he arose and walked
+directly toward him.
+
+The honorable magistrate, perhaps for a moment, believed that the
+prisoner was going to make him some important revelation, but, as if
+ashamed of his weakness, James Gobson suddenly resumed his ordinary
+demeanor and simply asked his visitor:
+
+“It is to-morrow, is it not?”
+
+“Yes; to-morrow, at nine o’clock in the morning,” answered the sheriff,
+“and I come to offer myself as an intermediary in case you have any
+legal arrangements to make or any papers to convey to your family.”
+
+“I am very grateful to you; you will find my will in my pocket; it
+contains my last wishes.”
+
+“Have you nothing else to say to me?”
+
+“Nothing, unless, as it is, to protest my innocence for the last time.”
+
+“Would you like to receive a call from the pastor, Midler?”
+
+“To-morrow morning, certainly. The worthy chaplain will help me to
+finish the bottle of excellent whiskey which the warden kindly sent me;
+besides, when one has a disagreeable journey to take it is always well
+to be accompanied and encouraged, as long as possible, by a worthy man.”
+
+Finding that he would obtain nothing from the condemned, Mr. Mortimer
+wished him good courage and left.
+
+James Gobson returned to his table and leaned on his elbow, hiding
+his pale face in his hands. If the sheriff could have seen him then
+he would have discovered that there had been more bravado than real
+courage in his attitude. It seemed as if, sustained until then by an
+imaginary hope, it was now lost.
+
+But he dined as usual, passed the night without complaining, and the
+next day at seven o’clock, when Mr. Midler came to him he manifested no
+emotion. Now, there remained but a few hours for him to live.
+
+This was his own conviction, and he was listening to Mr. Midler’s
+religious exhortations with more thoughtfulness than the latter had
+hoped, when suddenly the door of the cell was opened to admit the
+warden, accompanied by Mr. Mortimer and Davis.
+
+The prisoner turned somewhat pale, but soon recovering that powerful
+self-command of which he had given so many proofs, he said to them in a
+firm voice, taking out his watch:
+
+“Why, gentlemen, you are ahead of time; it is hardly eight o’clock, and
+the execution is not to be until nine.”
+
+“You will not be hanged to-day, James Gobson,” replied the sheriff.
+
+“Why not? Is there any sudden proof of my innocence? It was time.”
+
+“No; but a serious accident has happened to Meyer.”
+
+“Meyer, ah! I know.”
+
+“He broke his leg a moment ago.”
+
+“Poor man.”
+
+“As his aid is a young, inexperienced man, I have had to telegraph
+to have Meyer’s assistant sent me, and he cannot arrive until this
+evening.”
+
+“Then it will be to-morrow.”
+
+“It will be to-morrow.”
+
+And, bowing to the prisoner as well as the pastor, the officers left
+the cell.
+
+“Supposing we continue our conversation,” said the reverend gentleman
+to Gobson, after their departure.
+
+“No,” answered Mr. Gobson, warmly, his face having suddenly recovered
+its sceptical expression; “no, Mr. Midler, we will not resume it until
+to-morrow morning, if you will be so kind. I have arisen earlier to-day
+than usual, and all these successive emotions have made a hollow place
+in my stomach. Will you do me the honor to breakfast with me? I have
+two bottles of exquisite port which I did not expect to drink; we will
+empty them together. I promise to listen to you while eating, and we
+will strengthen at the same time both soul and body.”
+
+“Very well, Mr. Gobson,” sighed the good minister, somewhat abashed at
+the pleasantry, but evidently touched by the proposition. “It is my
+mission to remain with you until the time of----”
+
+“The rope. Well, since an accident to Master Meyer gives me twenty-four
+hours more, let us breakfast.”
+
+James Gobson had called the guard and ordered some ham, cold meats and
+Chester cheese.
+
+Good Mr. Midler was sitting opposite his penitent.
+
+“To your health,” said the latter, after filling a glass for the
+excellent man.
+
+“To the health of your soul,” answered the pastor, with true unction,
+and raising his eyes to heaven he devoutly drank the wine, then bravely
+attacked the iced partridge which his host had placed before him.
+
+James Gobson also fell to with a will, and there was a momentary
+silence between the convivial host and guest.
+
+William Dow himself would have been astonished at the philosophy and
+coolness of the man he had caused to be arrested, and Mr. Davis, at the
+sight of his calmness, would have remembered his first doubts, which
+the arguments, it is true, had quickly banished from his mind.
+
+When his partridge had disappeared, and his glass was emptied a second
+time, the Methodist threw himself back, uttering a deep sigh.
+
+“What is the matter, reverend sir?” asked the prisoner, affectionately.
+
+“What a misfortune,” answered Mr. Midler, “that I did not know you
+sooner. I should certainly have checked you by my advice on the path
+you have entered.”
+
+“Do you think I regret it any less than you, sir? Will you have a slice
+of this ham?”
+
+“Resist one’s propensities; everything is in that, Mr. Gobson. This ham
+is excellent.”
+
+“It comes from York, where the best wine is had, too.”
+
+“Yours is delicious. We are all predestined to eternal felicity,
+and----”
+
+“Will you have a glass of port?”
+
+“With pleasure. And these are the first concessions we make to our
+passions, and to our tastes, which lead us on, but----”
+
+“Will you have a little of this cheese, it is perfect for digestion?”
+
+“Yes, epicures think a great deal of it. But if our miserable nature
+causes us to fall, God renders our faith a justification and conversion
+takes place instantaneously----”
+
+“Do you like coffee?”
+
+“I think it indispensable to every meal.”
+
+“I have not failed to ask for it. One would say that my guard was only
+waiting for the proper moment to bring it, for, see, here he comes.”
+
+In fact, the servant appointed to wait on the prisoner was that moment
+entering the cell with a waiter, which he placed on the table, then
+left.
+
+James Gobson filled Mr. Midler’s cup, who thanked him with a tender
+glance.
+
+“Do you smoke?” asked the prisoner.
+
+“No, thanks,” answered the minister; “Mrs. Midler does not allow me to
+do so.”
+
+“But smoke does not incommode you.”
+
+“By no means. What was I saying?”
+
+“That God renders faith a justification, and that conversion takes
+place instantly.”
+
+“Ah, yes! There is some pleasure in exhorting with you.”
+
+“Talk on, sir, talk on; I am listening to you with the most respectful
+attention; but do not let your coffee get cold. You must take it
+smoking-hot or iced; otherwise it is a detestable drink.”
+
+“You are right.” And while sipping his wine the worthy Midler resumed:
+“The conversion is instantaneous.... God’s miracles work ever ... the
+soul is elevated, and if there is any account to settle with men ...
+grace renders us worthy of this eternal felicity for which we are all
+predestined.”
+
+But Gobson no longer listened, if ever he had listened seriously. With
+his chair tipped back against the wall, and leaning back in it, he was
+phlegmatically sending rings of smoke from his cigar to the ceiling,
+while his preacher, yielding to the influence of digestion, lowered his
+voice more and more, gently closed his eyelids, devoutly crossed his
+arms on his bosom and fell into his customary doze, murmuring:
+
+“Excellent port ... instantaneous pardon ... York ham ... felicity
+eternal.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+IN WHICH JAMES GOBSON MIRACULOUSLY ESCAPES THE GALLOWS, AND THE
+HONORABLE CORONER DAVIS’ REMORSE.
+
+
+By a strange coincidence, while this scene was occurring, an inventory
+was being taken of Miss Ada’s furniture and wardrobe.
+
+The owner of the house in Twenty-third Street wishing to take
+possession of it unfurnished, the law had decided that all that had
+belonged to the unhappy woman should be sold, and that the proceeds of
+the sale should be held three years at the disposition of the heirs.
+At the expiration of this time the money should be placed in the State
+treasury.
+
+Mr. Mortimer’s clerk and the sheriff took charge of this inventory,
+and Mary, who, as we have said, was watching the house, was helping
+these gentlemen. They had just left the parlor to pass into the
+sleeping-room, and the young girl, with many sobs in her voice, was
+enumerating each of the articles which the secretary of the justice of
+peace was writing down on his list, when they heard a carriage stop
+before the house.
+
+“It is the sheriff, no doubt,” said the clerk to Mary; “you must run
+and let him in.”
+
+“The watchman is below,” answered the maid.
+
+“Then let us hurry and get through our work.”
+
+But the young girl, who had just taken a bundle of lace from one of the
+wardrobes, suddenly stood still and her face became frightfully pale.
+
+She had heard in the hall, and the clerk and his secretary also heard,
+a woman’s voice raised to an angry pitch.
+
+Then the sound of hurrying footsteps was heard in the parlor, the door
+of the sleeping-room suddenly opened, a woman appeared, and Mary, with
+eyes wild with fright, shrieked and leaned against a piece of furniture
+to keep from falling.
+
+“What does all this mean?” asked the new comer, with a questioning look
+at each actor in the scene.
+
+“Madam, Miss Ada!” gasped the servant. “Miss Ada!” repeated the clerk,
+bounding from the arm-chair on which he was reclining.
+
+“Well, yes, Miss Ada,” said the young woman. “Are you all mad? And are
+you even more so than the others?” she said, moving rapidly toward
+Mary, who threw herself in her arms, crying:
+
+“I said that she was not dead!”
+
+“Dead! What do you say?”
+
+“Why, yes, dead,” repeated the clerk in his turn; “they hanged your
+murderer this morning.”
+
+“My murderer?”
+
+“Yes--James Gobson.”
+
+“James Gobson, my former husband?”
+
+“That very man, who killed you and threw you into the water, three
+months ago.”
+
+“Killed me--threw me into the water? Unless this is an odious joke you
+are playing, gentlemen, it is frightful. Come, Mary, let us run and see
+what it means.”
+
+“Oh, it is too late,” observed the sheriff. “Master Meyer must have
+finished his work. It was at nine o’clock, at the Tombs, as usual.”
+
+The woman gave a cry of horror and sank into a chair; but she
+immediately arose, ran down the stairs and into the street. Without
+taking time to put on a hat or shawl, Mary followed her.
+
+The carriage which had brought the traveler was waiting for her at the
+door; they both entered it, ordering the driver to take them to the
+prison. The horse set off at a gallop.
+
+But when, half an hour later, they reached the square, on one side of
+which stood the Tombs, the carriage got into so dense a crowd that it
+had to stop.
+
+“It is impossible to go any farther,” said the driver.
+
+Mary sprang to the ground. She had just caught a glimpse of Captain
+Young, who, with the aid of one of his agents, was trying to drive away
+the curious crowd.
+
+“Captain,” she cried, “in the name of God, let us pass.”
+
+“Will it be too late? Oh, these people alarm me. I beg you, sir, to
+help us,” said the young woman beseechingly, having joined her servant.
+
+“Too late?” asked the chief of detectives in his rough voice, advancing
+toward them. “What do you mean? There is no execution to-day.”
+
+“What! no execution!” cried the mistress and servant at the same time.
+“James Gobson is still living.”
+
+“It is put off until to-morrow.”
+
+“God be praised,” said the chamber-maid with a sigh of relief.
+
+“‘God be praised.’ What is it to you?” repeated Young.
+
+“What is it to us, captain?” answered Mary. “Why, here is Miss Ada!”
+
+“Miss Ada,” exclaimed the detective.
+
+“My God, Miss Ada! My God!”
+
+Amazement would not allow him to say any more; he led away the two
+women whom the crowd were approaching, for the nearest among them had
+heard the few words that had been exchanged, and they repeated them
+aloud, pointing to the young woman.
+
+The agents made a passage for their chief, who, after giving an order
+to one of his men, immediately introduced mistress and maid into the
+prison yard, then from there into the directors’ office.
+
+Mr. Peters, who was bending over his desk, raised his head at the
+captain’s noisy entrance, and at the sight of his two proteges,
+understanding nothing of the unexpected visit, he opened his eyes wide.
+
+“Miss Ada Ricard!” said Mr. Young, who not having quite recovered from
+his amazement could not utter another word.
+
+“Miss Ada Ricard,” said the officer, rising suddenly; “the wife of....”
+
+“Her very self, sir,” affirmed the visitor; “the divorced wife of that
+unfortunate James Gobson, who came near losing his life this morning
+through a frightful mistake.”
+
+Mr. Peters gave one bound toward the woman who said these words, and
+immediately recognizing her he could not find words to express his
+astonishment. His looks wandered wildly from her to the chief of
+detectives, who repeated: “My God, my God, what an adventure; I told
+Mr. Dow so.”
+
+“You must notify Mr. Kelly and Mortimer at once,” said Mr. Peters
+finally to the captain, when he had recovered somewhat.
+
+“I sent at once to one of my agents at the Central office,” answered
+Young.
+
+“Meanwhile, gentlemen, cannot Miss Ada see Mr. Gobson?” asked the young
+girl.
+
+“It would be cruel,” added her mistress, “to leave him any longer in
+his horrible situation.”
+
+“You are right,” said the director, moving toward the door. “I have,
+besides, no right to refuse the prisoner a visitor. What a scandal it
+will be. Come, accompany us, captain.”
+
+In passing the former, Mr. Peters crossed the clerk’s court to reach
+that part of the prison in which were the cells of those condemned to
+death.
+
+The worthy officer walked so quickly, shaking his head and
+gesticulating, that the two women could hardly keep up with him.
+
+Captain Young, who brought up the rear of the procession, exclaimed:
+
+“Ah! this will be a sad story to tell friend Dow.”
+
+They thus reached, almost on a run, the corridor on which James
+Gobson’s cell opened. When he had reached the door the director had it
+opened by the guard, who immediately approached, and he hastened in.
+The prisoner was still in the position in which we left him. Lolling
+back in his chair, he was finishing his second cigar, and the worthy
+Mr. Midler, who was hardly awake, was psalmodizing tenderly:
+
+“Yes, my dear Mr. Gobson, a second of repentance on the part of the
+sinner is sufficient to pay for all his errors, and....”
+
+But the sudden entrance of Mr. Peters cut short the words of the good
+Methodist, and when he saw the two women who were accompanying the
+director, he rubbed his eyes, imagining perhaps that he was still
+asleep.
+
+As for James Gobson, at the sight of the visitors his face betrayed
+more strongly than it had done since his sentence a violent emotion,
+but through a strong effort of will he did not make a gesture or utter
+a cry, and after having fixed his eyes upon the young woman for a
+moment he turned to his guest, saying to him in a perfectly calm voice:
+
+“Dear Mr. Midler, permit me to present to you the former Mrs. Gobson,
+Miss Ada Ricard, my unfortunate victim.”
+
+The reverend gentleman no longer thought he was asleep--he believed he
+had become crazy.
+
+“Pardon me James for this horrible calamity, of which I involuntarily
+came near being the cause,” said the woman whom the prisoner at once
+recognized. “It is fortunate that I came in time.”
+
+“If Master Meyer had not broken his leg you would have come too late,”
+answered the prisoner dryly.
+
+“I beg you to pardon me,” entreated the young woman, approaching Gobson
+and holding out her hands.
+
+“Yes, certainly, I pardon you, since you are here;” and rising, he took
+in his and affectionately pressed the hands of her who had saved his
+life.
+
+At the same instant Captain Young respectfully made way for a new comer.
+
+It was Mr. Mortimer whom the messenger sent by the chief of detectives
+met when within a few steps of the prison.
+
+The sheriff was very pale and he stammered to the pretty American:
+
+“Are you Miss Ada Ricard?”
+
+“I think so, sir,” answered the latter, smiling.
+
+In order to prove this identity, if the magistrate had wished to call
+to his aid one of the well-known details in the person of the former
+Mrs. Gobson, a detail specified by Dr. O’Neel in his report of the
+autopsy, he would have seen, when she smiled, the space in her superb
+teeth; but he paid no attention to it, for doubt was not possible.
+
+“You arrive just in time, madam,” he continued, “to prevent an
+irreparable calamity; while waiting for the legal examination have the
+kindness, I beg, to explain your long absence.”
+
+“I am quite willing to do so, sir, but not here,” she said, blushing.
+Mr. Mortimer understood, and invited her to follow him into the clerk’s
+room.
+
+“I am ready to obey your orders, sir,” said Miss Ada; “but what are you
+going to do with James Gobson? Are we going to leave him here?”
+
+“Oh, I find it very pleasant in the worthy Mr. Midler’s society,”
+observed the condemned, smiling at his consoler.
+
+The good Methodist could thank him only with a low bow, for he hardly
+knew what he was about.
+
+“Madam,” said the sheriff, “I cannot give any orders in regard to the
+prisoner.”
+
+“I understood the law did not foresee my case as it now stands,”
+interrupted James.
+
+“The sentence must be revoked,” said the magistrate; “but I think that
+Mr. Gobson can be set at liberty at once.”
+
+“Whatever sum is fixed I will pay,” said the young woman, warmly;
+“it is the least I can do for a man whose life my absence came near
+costing. I will see you soon again, James Commany.” While saying these
+words, the former Mrs. Gobson had walked toward the corridor, where Mr.
+Mortimer awaited her.
+
+The prisoner now held out his hand to the pastor, saying:
+
+“This does not prevent me from being quite grateful for your holy
+exhortations, my reverend friend; of course you did not expect what
+has just happened; nor I, either. Suppose we finish our spiritual
+conversation with a glass of brandy.”
+
+“The designs of God are unfathomable, dear Mr. Gobson,” devoutly
+answered the good man, holding out his glass; “but still preserve
+yourself from the danger you have run, most certainly, for the
+punishment of your errors.”
+
+“Oh, I will never forget it. Here’s to my resurrection and your health.”
+
+While drinking with Mr. Midler the prisoner resumed on his chair that
+position essentially American in which his deliverer had found him.
+
+The latter meanwhile was saying to Mr. Mortimer, with whom the director
+had left her alone in his office--
+
+“Unless it is indispensable to do otherwise, I should much prefer, sir,
+not to confess the motives of my journey, for the recital would oblige
+me to name someone who is very desirous of remaining unknown. Let it
+suffice you to know that this kidnapping, laid to the account of my
+murderers, was planned in advance, and that I passed the two months and
+a half, partly on the sea and partly at Havana. The only interesting
+point to the law is that here I am, alive and in very good health. All
+else belongs to my private life, and none has a right to ask an account
+of it, for I am not, or rather I am no longer married.”
+
+“You are right, madam,” answered the sheriff, “you will, however,
+confess that this is very extraordinary.”
+
+“What is more so, still, is your singular mistake.”
+
+“The mistake was general.”
+
+“Not so, for neither Mr. Gobson nor Mary recognized me in that
+unfortunate woman.”
+
+“You will see the cast which has been made of it and you yourself will
+be amazed.”
+
+“But Mr. Saunders ought not to have been mistaken.”
+
+“Mr. Saunders is a little out of his head. We have not been able to get
+anything out of him.”
+
+“Poor man; this news pains me deeply.”
+
+“He accuses himself of your death. To believe him, he killed you
+himself.”
+
+“He!”
+
+“At least as far as it was possible to understand him.”
+
+“But, first, I hope you are going to let me go home to my house.”
+
+“Certainly. I have notified Mr. Davis, the coroner in your district.
+In a moment he will be here, and we will make out the necessary
+formalities.”
+
+Mr. Mortimer did not think he spoke so truly, for that very moment
+the office door opened and Mr. Kelly and Davis came out. In each of
+these magistrates emotion was betrayed according to their respective
+temperaments. The face of the big chief of police was flushed as in
+a congestion, and that of the coroner was of a livid pallor. After
+looking a few seconds at the charming face of the young woman, they
+exchanged despairing looks. It was no longer to be doubted, ridicule
+would fall on both of them.
+
+Mr. Davis, whose elevated mind saw only the error committed, asked
+himself in horror what would have become of his honor as a magistrate,
+if the absent woman had not presented herself in time. He certainly
+could not have endured the shame.
+
+Mr. Kelly, who was more positive, saw in this strange event only a
+calamity, which would singularly affect his political career.
+
+When they had recovered somewhat the officers questioned Miss Ada, who
+told the same story as to Mr. Mortimer.
+
+“It is very well, madam,” answered the chief of police, with
+difficulty conquering his anger; “but you might have dispensed with
+that mysterious journey. Devil take it, there was no one to object
+to your going. You were free to jilt that stupid Saunders for some
+one else. Who can that woman be who resembles you so greatly? She was
+even prettier than you. She had a tooth broken out and an ear torn
+expressly--just as you have.”
+
+Kelly was so furious that, not very gallant usually, he became
+absolutely rude. For sole answer to these rude questions, the one to
+whom they were addressed gave him a gracious smile, which disclosed the
+casket that lacked a pearl, and approaching him she raised with one
+pretty little finger the big diamond beneath which was concealed the
+slight wound which she had in her rosy and exquisitely shaped ear.
+
+All this was so coquettishly done that the gruff officer could not help
+murmuring:
+
+“By George, she is a superb woman.”
+
+“Captain, you will go with the sheriff to escort madam home and to
+put her in possession of her house. You will afterwards join me at
+the central office, and notify Mr. William Dow. This time he was less
+shrewd than every one else. His blunder will perhaps cost me dear.”
+
+Not thinking it prudent to defend his friend, the chief of detectives
+gave a military salute, and pointing out the way to Miss Ada, who had
+taken Mary’s arm, left the prison with them.
+
+The crowd on the square was immense; it already knew the error
+committed by the law, an error that would have been irreparable, but
+for the accident to the executioner, and the young woman was received
+with enthusiastic hurrahs.
+
+If the captain had not kept the most excited ones at a distance by
+means of his agents, they certainly would have had to unharness the
+horses from the carriage in which he was riding in company with Mr.
+Mortimer, Miss Ada and Mary.
+
+Suspecting that a different reception was waiting for him, Mr. Kelly
+hastened to take another direction with Mr. Davis.
+
+“God be praised,” said the coroner, crossing the threshold of the
+Tombs, “I should never have forgiven myself that mistake.”
+
+“By George,” sighed the chief of police, “I fear that my electors will
+never forgive me. Devil take William Dow.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+IN WHICH WILLIE SAUNDERS PASSES FROM DESPAIR TO AMAZEMENT, AND FROM
+AMAZEMENT TO ANGER.
+
+
+The news of the return of a woman whose corpse a thousand persons had
+seen, caused an emotion difficult to describe. At first the event
+seemed so impossible that no one would believe it; and the lawyers were
+accused of conniving with the police to save the life of the condemned.
+But when the papers published special supplements describing in detail
+the scene that had taken place at the Tombs, the most incredulous were
+obliged to accept the evidence. The few defenders that James Gobson
+had among the people had the best of the matter, and the excitement
+increased so rapidly that the minister of justice, the justice of the
+criminal court, Mr. Kelly, and the sheriff and coroner thought it
+prudent to release the prisoner on bail without further delay.
+
+For political reasons they set the sum, without further consideration,
+at the insignificant figure of one hundred dollars. They knew,
+moreover, that if they had asked ten thousand dollars, a hundred
+individuals, to gain a little popularity, would have come to offer it
+themselves. Having come to this decision, Mr. Mortimer ran at once to
+the Tombs to erase the prisoner’s name from the jail register.
+
+James was about to play a game of chess with the good Mr. Midler. When
+the magistrate had apprised him of what had been done, he quietly made
+his preparations, went down to the clerk’s office, counted out the one
+hundred dollars for the keeper of the prison, Mr. Peters, and after
+shaking hands with the worthy Methodist, whose eyes filled with tears,
+he went out by the door through which Mr. Kelly and Davis had passed a
+few hours before, in order to avoid the crowd.
+
+“Where are you going to put up?” asked the sheriff, who was
+accompanying James Gobson.
+
+“To the ‘United States,’ where I am unknown, sir,” he answered; “but
+I think it polite to devote my first moments of liberty to Miss Ada
+Ricard. Although she came near arriving too late, I nevertheless owe
+her a visit of thanks.”
+
+And, hailing a passing hack, James bowed to the sheriff, then entered
+the carriage, giving orders to drive to No. 17 East Twenty-third Street.
+
+At the same moment William Dow reached the central police office.
+Learning through public rumor of the return of the drowned woman, he
+did not wait for Mr. Kelly to send for him.
+
+“Well,” said the latter, “what do you think of this foolish event?”
+
+“I think, Mr. Kelly,” he answered, “that it is a foolish mistake, and
+that it is very fortunate that it did not become an irreparable error.”
+
+“You are, in a measure, the cause of it.”
+
+“I! Was it I who recognized Miss Ada in the dead woman, whom I had
+never seen?”
+
+“No; but it was you who had James Gobson arrested.”
+
+“I arrested him only a little sooner, perhaps, than you would have
+ordered the arrest yourself. Confess that the body, really being that
+of Mrs. Gobson, the guilt of her husband could be doubted by none.”
+
+“Evidently. The lawyer for the State proved it as plain as daylight.
+O’Brien never was so eloquent.”
+
+“To Mr. Davis especially, who had the examination, the blow is heavy.”
+
+“That is the least of my troubles. What disturbs me is that my
+reputation and position are jeopardized. But was there ever such
+a resemblance even in the slightest details? One would think some
+political enemy chose the corpse particularly to defeat me. There are
+not only the same features, but the tooth is gone and the ear cut as in
+the drowned woman. It is enough to make one lose one’s head.”
+
+“It is certainly inexplicable, and this coincidence of circumstances
+confuses the mind.”
+
+“Here I am with this corpse on my hands. It is not enough to find this
+roving woman whom the devil ought to have carried off, and not to
+have hung this Gobson, whom the devil would gladly have taken, I am
+convinced, but we must now discover the name of the drowned woman and
+that of her murderer.”
+
+“We will find out all that.”
+
+“If we fail, my dear Dow, I am a lost man.”
+
+“We shall succeed. Let me study this mystery a little. Meanwhile face
+the storm bravely.” And clasping the hand of Mr. Kelly, who hardly
+knew what saint to call on, William Dow went home, more anxious than
+he appeared. He knew that the chief of police was right, and that
+public sentiment, doubly excited, exacted double satisfaction for the
+revising of James Gobson’s case and the explanation of the mystery that
+surrounded the death of the strange body found near Wharf 43.
+
+During this time the crowd thronged Twenty-third Street, and the
+reporters literally besieged Miss Ada Ricard’s house. She had received
+several of her former servants, who, through personal interest or
+curiosity, had hastened to visit her at the first news of her return.
+After generously rewarding them for their sympathy, she dismissed them,
+saying that she would not reorganize her house for several days. Then
+the tradesmen came one after the other, protesting the sorrow they had
+felt and their present delight at seeing her again; and this procession
+had already lasted two hours, when formidable hurrahs were suddenly
+heard in the street.
+
+“Go see what it is, Mary,” said Miss Ada, becoming somewhat pale.
+
+Mary sprang to the window, and immediately answered laughingly:
+
+“It is Mr. Gobson, madam, whom the crowd has recognized and is
+following with cheers.”
+
+At the same moment the bell was rung. Mary ran to open the door; and
+Gobson, after giving three ringing cheers by way of thanks, crossed
+the threshold of the house. But that was not enough for the curious,
+and the cry a thousand times repeated of “Miss Ada! Miss Ada!”
+immediately rang out.
+
+“You must show yourself, madam,” said one of the journalists who was
+present.
+
+At the same instant James Gobson entered the parlor and held out his
+hand to his former wife.
+
+“And show yourself with Mr. Gobson,” added the reporter.
+
+“The gentleman is right,” said the released prisoner, “otherwise these
+people might push in your door.”
+
+Then taking the young woman’s arm, who did not seem much inclined to
+exhibit herself thus, he went with her out on to the balcony. There
+was then an indescribable enthusiasm, and a racket enough to drive
+one crazy. The cries of “Miss Ada, Gobson forever!” were mingled with
+complaints and epithets not very flattering to Mr. Kelly. This lasted
+half an hour, and the crowd did not become quiet until Gobson made a
+sign that he was going to make a speech.
+
+“Citizens,” he said, in a stentorian voice, “Miss Ada and I thank you
+sincerely for this sympathetic demonstration.”
+
+“Hurrah! hurrah!” repeated the crowd in delirium. James Gobson, after
+bowing a last time, gallantly offered his arm to Ada Ricard and entered
+the house.
+
+A person who was no less moved at the reappearance of the drowned woman
+than those of whom we have just spoken, was Mr. Robertson, Jr., whom
+one of his agents had informed of the event at the very first. He, too,
+had been deceived like a mere police officer. His vanity was greatly
+piqued, whatever joy his elder brother might manifest, for he, it is
+remembered, had been the rival of Mr. Kelly in the last elections.
+
+The chief of the agency saw in the error of the chief of police the
+surety of a brilliant political revenge, and he congratulated himself;
+but Mr. Robertson, Jr., who was more of an artist, could not forgive
+himself for having made what he, at the time, thought, the skilful
+deductions which we have already placed before our readers. What
+consoled him a little was, that in order to avoid being called upon as
+a witness, and not to compromise his establishment, he had confided in
+none, not even in Saunders, who, however, was not in a condition to
+understand him, pursued as the unhappy man was by the fixed idea of
+being Miss Ada’s murderer. However, thinking it wise to get credit with
+the cracker-merchant for having prevented him from denouncing himself,
+Mr. Robertson, Jr., resolved to go and see him immediately.
+
+Mr. Saunders was calmer than when we met him a few weeks before. He had
+finally persuaded himself that if Miss Ada had fallen into the water
+near Staten Island, that she was not drowned in that spot, but had
+been the victim of a crime, of which Colonel Forster, perhaps, might
+be guilty. Later, when James Gobson’s guilt was so convincingly shown
+at the trial, the worthy merchant did not try to explain how it could
+be that Miss Ada had fallen from the colonel’s yacht into the hands
+of her former husband; he adopted the conclusions of the State lawyer
+and silenced his conscience, to listen only to the voice of his heart,
+or to give himself wholly up to the sorrow caused by the death of his
+loved one.
+
+His friends urged him to interest himself in business, but he could not
+bring his mind to it; he passed almost all his days at home, drinking,
+eating, and sighing. It was at this last occupation that Mr. Robertson,
+Jr., surprised him. He had not heard a word about the young woman’s
+return.
+
+“You are a very welcome visitor,” he said to the agent; “tell me how
+that infamous murderer went to the gallows.”
+
+“Dear sir,” answered the young man, “the execution has been postponed
+until to-morrow, on account of Meyer having broken his leg, the
+accident saved the prisoner.”
+
+“Saved, how?” repeated Saunders, without understanding.
+
+“Yes, saved; for Miss Ada Ricard, the victim, has returned.”
+
+The stout man leaped from his chair and opened his eyes, gasping:
+
+“Miss Ada returned! Miss Ada!”
+
+“Yes, Miss Ada,” resumed Robertson, Jr.
+
+“The devil!”
+
+“Do be calm. You see I was right to advise you to be silent in regard
+to the adventure at Staten Island. We should have uselessly compromised
+ourselves. Yes, Miss Ada has returned; she was merely on a voyage.”
+
+“In company with that d----d Foster, but what of that other, that
+other?”
+
+“The drowned woman. Who she is no person knows.”
+
+“Have you seen Miss Ada?”
+
+“No; but one of my agents who was at the Tombs when she arrived
+followed her to her door.”
+
+“Did she return to her house?”
+
+“Two hours ago, at least.”
+
+“And Mary, the wretch, did not notify me.”
+
+“Who is Mary?”
+
+“Her maid.”
+
+On saying this, Saunders had taken his hat and run out of the room.
+
+“Where are you going, pray?” asked Mr. Robertson, running after him.
+
+“Where am I going? Why, to Miss Ada’s house.”
+
+“I wish to tell the wretch what I think of her conduct.”
+
+“Or to fall at her feet.”
+
+The unhappy cracker-merchant suddenly stopped still. The secret agent
+had aimed a true blow. It was more love than anger that led the
+inflammable Yankee to the unfaithful one.
+
+“Well, yes,” he said, “I still love her; and I wish to see her,” he
+added, with a deep sigh.
+
+“Then I will accompany you,” proposed Robertson.
+
+“If you wish.”
+
+The young man was delighted to profit by the opportunity to see alive
+the woman whom he had known only through the corpse at the morgue.
+They sprang into a carriage, and soon reached No. 17 East Twenty-third
+Street.
+
+Satisfied by the speech James Gobson had made them, the crowd had
+dispersed, and only a few groups remained around the house.
+
+Mr. Robertson helped his companion to alight, and rang the bell. Mary
+answered it, but at the sight of Saunders’ flushed face, and not
+feeling very easy in her conscience, she uttered a cry and ran away
+to warn her mistress. The latter was having a private talk with James
+Gobson.
+
+“Bah! receive him,” advised the former husband, complacently, “and try
+to get rid of him if you can, and especially if you wish to do so.”
+
+The young woman left her room, closed the door behind her and passed
+into the parlor.
+
+It was time. The stout Saunders, who had climbed the stairs with an
+agility quite juvenile, was crossing the threshold of this room.
+
+“Ada, my dear Ada!” he cried, rushing toward her.
+
+The poor man had forgotten his anger, and remembered only his love.
+With arms held out, he thought only of forgiving. But, to his
+amazement, the ungrateful woman withdrew from his embrace, and merely
+held out her hand, saying:
+
+“My dear Saunders, you, too, thought me dead, and I will never forgive
+you such an error. However, I am none the less delighted to see you.”
+
+All this was said in so calm and chilling a tone that the unfortunate
+cracker-merchant, already exhausted and breathless, felt his limbs give
+way beneath him. Fortunately, Mr. Robertson supported him to a lounge,
+on which he sank heavily, with his great, tearful eyes fixed on her for
+whom he had wept so much, and who had received him thus, he was really
+pitiable to behold.
+
+Miss Ada seated herself near him and took his hand.
+
+“Come, my good Saunders,” she said, “have a little courage. I still
+love you very much, but I am going to leave New York.”
+
+“To return with Colonel Forster. Oh! I will kill him,” murmured the
+merchant.
+
+“With Colonel Forster? I do not know what you mean.”
+
+“Is it possible? But, Robertson, tell her that we know all.”
+
+“I know nothing,” answered the agent, who wished merely to play the
+part of a looker-on in this call.
+
+It was too much for the unhappy man, whose head was not yet steady.
+Ada repulsed him, and his friend Robertson denied him. Exasperated and
+furious, he suddenly arose, and casting a scornful look at the young
+woman, he left the parlor with something like an air of dignity.
+
+Robertson, Jr., who had nothing more to do in the house, bowed to Miss
+Ada and followed Saunders, to whom he said, when he had joined him on
+the door-step:
+
+“Pardon me for having given you the lie, dear sir; but it is useless
+for us to both appear in the revision which is to be opened. Do you
+wish any advice? Remain quietly at home and forget Miss Ada; she is not
+worthy of your love.”
+
+“She is a cheat,” he gasped, in the manner of a peroration, and as if
+speaking to himself more than to his companion.
+
+A few moments later he saw William Dow on the threshold of his door,
+and he gave a cry of joy. “Oh, my only friend,” he said to the
+detective, falling almost into his arms. “She is living; I have just
+come from her house. What a wretch she is! You must do me the service
+to find that cursed Colonel Forster; I wish to fight with him. If he
+refuses, I will kill him.”
+
+“Be calm, dear Mr. Saunders,” answered William, helping the poor man to
+ascend his steps. “In the first place I will not go to Forster, because
+he is not in New York. If it is he who carried off Miss Ada, she did
+not return with him. We know that his yacht is now in the harbor, and
+that she returned to the city by the Harlem Railroad. You understand
+that Mr. Edward Forster, who must now be acquainted with all this
+scandal, does not care to give explanations that are compromising to
+him.”
+
+“That is true, dear Mr. Dow,” murmured Saunders, sinking back in an
+arm-chair, for while exchanging these words, the friends had reached
+the merchant’s parlor. “Besides, of what use would it be for you, a
+peaceful citizen, to fight with that officer?” continued the detective.
+“A duel would not restore you Miss Ada; and that thief of a Robertson,
+after taking I don’t know how many thousand dollars from me for absurd
+information, seems to think this girl’s conduct very natural.”
+
+“What, Robertson; one of the firm of the agency of Robertson & Co.?”
+
+“Yes, Robertson, Jr. Upon my word, it is even worse. I would like to
+tell you all that passed between him and me.”
+
+And the good Saunders, whose heart overflowed, told William Dow all
+that our readers know about the secret agent; then he concluded by
+giving him the famous report that had caused the expedition to Staten
+Island.
+
+“All this is truly extraordinary,” said the police officer, shaking his
+head, after having carefully read the document. “Trust this report to
+me.”
+
+“Willingly,” answered the cracker-merchant. “What are you going to do
+with it?”
+
+“Oh, nothing against the Robertson agency, but it contains details
+which may be useful to me some day or another. I would like also a
+photograph of Miss Ada. You must have one.”
+
+“Only one, dear sir; here it is. And see, here is the letter that
+unhappy woman wrote to her maid to tell her not to be anxious in her
+absence. The wretch!”
+
+The poor lover had drawn from his pocket-book the photograph of the
+woman, which was inclosed in the note which Mary had given him a few
+moments after having received it from her mistress. He handed the whole
+to the detective, giving a sigh.
+
+William Dow passed more than an hour with Saunders, and when he left
+it was with a smile on his lips, and he said, to the amazement of
+the simple Mr. Saunders: “Have patience; I think I am beginning to
+understand.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+WILLIAM DOW’S PROMISE.
+
+
+In order to quiet public opinion by giving it one of the two sources
+of satisfaction it demanded, the district attorney urged the higher
+criminal court to hasten the revision of the case of James Gobson.
+
+When the first examination was made, Mr. Mortimer and Davis had heard
+certain rumors concerning the role which Colonel Forster must have
+played in the kidnapping of Ada Ricard, but they paid little attention
+to them, because it had not been proved that the rumor had a serious
+basis, afterwards because the officer was too important a man to be
+compromised on simple suspicion.
+
+Later, when the corpse was discovered, Dr. O’Neel had assigned for the
+death of the victim a date after the departure of the yacht which, to
+every one, had set off the day after the ball given at No. 17 East
+Twenty-third Street. Then came the arrest of Gobson and the proving
+of his guilt, and the magistrates had congratulated themselves on
+the perspicacity which they had shown in not pronouncing the name of
+Colonel Forster, whom some political enemies would have been delighted
+to see figure in this scandalous and dramatic affair. But after that
+had passed and the return of Miss Ada, which had preceded by only a few
+days the entrance of the Gleam into New York harbor, the complicity of
+the gallant officer in the kidnapping of the pretty New Yorker was no
+longer to be doubted.
+
+Now, although neither the lawyers nor the police could see anything
+to object to in this act, since Miss Ada did not complain, Mr.
+Mortimer and Davis thought they could not do otherwise than question
+the colonel, in order to obtain from him a declaration of a nature
+to enlighten the magistrates charged with the revision of the case
+relating to the employment of the time of the woman whose absence had
+caused this bad judicial error. What might be worse would be Colonel
+Forster’s refusal to say anything. In that case it would be necessary
+to do without him, and they could not count on Ada Ricard.
+
+Having been questioned twice, she answered:
+
+“I cannot tell you how I passed my time without compromising some
+one to whom I have promised silence. If that person releases me from
+my promise I will speak, although I do not see wherein it concerns
+justice. I am not dead, for here I am, and that seems to me the
+essential point.”
+
+Mr. Mortimer and Davis knew so well that the young woman was in
+the right that they used every art before asking Mr. Forster for
+information; but to their great delight, from their first overtures on
+this subject the officer said to them:
+
+“You understand, gentlemen, that I am very anxious not to figure in any
+way in these debates to which I am absolutely a stranger, excepting
+by the single fact of the error committed; but as I am of the opinion
+that none should refuse his aid to the laws of his country, I am ready
+to tell you everything, provided you give me your word of honor not to
+speak my name, to give publicity either to myself or the adventure.”
+
+The sheriff and the coroner readily promised all that the colonel
+wished, and the day after Mr. Forster went to the house of Mr. Douglas,
+the judge of the Criminal Court.
+
+They found Mr. Kelly, Mortimer and Davis there, and when these
+magistrates thanked him for his readiness to place himself at their
+disposal, when they pledged themselves again to the most entire
+discretion, they introduced Miss Ada Ricard, who had been invited to
+the rendezvous.
+
+The elegant officer hastened to hold out his hand to the young woman,
+and she answered his greeting with a charming smile.
+
+Colonel Forster then gave a frank account of the manner in which the
+proposal to carry off Miss Ada had been made to him by a man he did not
+know, and the subsequent events of which the reader is already informed.
+
+The officers thanked him warmly, and the reunion ended.
+
+In less than a fortnight after this the Criminal Court met for the
+revision of James Gobson’s case, who lived as he told Mr. Mortimer, at
+the United States Hotel, but who saw the woman who bore his name almost
+every day.
+
+One would have said that the grave events in which the divorced couple
+had found themselves, had lessened their former grievance; that they
+had forgiven each other their mutual wrongs, and that the woman forgot
+the brutalities of the husband as the husband forgot the unfaithfulness
+of the wife.
+
+It was known that the latter was to appear before the court to defend
+James against the suspicions which had led to his arrest and his
+sentence, and this prospect gave the new arguments a doubly piquant
+attraction.
+
+Therefore, on the day of the hearing, the court-room was filled at an
+early hour. At the entrance of James Gobson a round of applause rang
+through the room, and when Miss Ada Ricard appeared on the arm of the
+lawyer, Macready, the crowd gave a true ovation.
+
+The court opened, and the lawyer for the State presented the case,
+explaining with great clearness and perfect loyalty, how the lawyers
+had been led to commit an error, which, fortunately, was reparable. He
+concluded by asking the jury to render a negative verdict, and to the
+court to acquit and reinstate the man so unjustly condemned.
+
+Matters would have ended thus, but that would not have answered for
+the lawyer Macready. It was too fine an occasion for criticising the
+police, the criminal examination, the law and justice. For the defender
+of James Gobson this case might be the turning-point in his political
+career. He must profit by it.
+
+In the first place, as had been agreed, the young woman arose, and
+spoke in a voice sufficiently moved by emotion:
+
+“Gentlemen, I deeply regret that the law should have sought, in my
+conjugal life with Mr. Gobson, troubles of a nature to arouse its
+suspicions. If, for reasons I need not recall, I had to ask for
+divorce, I must protest against the character which the requirements
+of the examination gave to him whose wife I was. Mr. Gobson has never
+ceased to be an honest man, and it would have been easy, by addressing
+those who formerly knew him, to gain the conviction that he could not
+have become a thief or assassin. For my part, while waiting for the
+just reparation to which he is entitled, I ask pardon for having been
+the involuntary cause of the misfortune that has befallen him.”
+
+One can easily imagine the shouts of applause with which this little
+speech was received by the audience. Mr. Macready let it subside
+somewhat, then he took the stand.
+
+We will not give his address. It was crushing to Mr. Mortimer and
+Davis, and especially to the chief of police.
+
+Mr. Kelly was a political enemy and the defender was pitiless. He
+specified him to the electors as unworthy of being elected, and
+he concluded by saying what besides was absolutely true, from the
+standpoint of the law, that the magistrates, who had come near hanging
+an innocent person, should esteem themselves very happy that James
+Gobson did not demand great damages.
+
+This terrible harangue had no less success than Miss Ada’s few words,
+and in less than a quarter of an hour the jury, having given a
+unanimous negative verdict, the court acquitted and reinstated James
+Gobson.
+
+As expected, this result excited an enthusiasm that amounted to
+delirium when the young woman, with a smile on her lips, was seen to
+approach her former husband and hold out her hand to him in a friendly
+manner.
+
+Among the spectators were William Dow and Captain Young, hidden behind
+the curious privileged ones who had found a place within the railing.
+
+“Well, Mr. Dow,” said the chief of the detectives to his friend, when
+all was concluded, “it is done, and I am delighted. This affair weighed
+on my conscience somewhat.”
+
+“My dear Young,” answered William, pointing to James Gobson and Miss
+Ada, who were leaving by the magistrate’s door in order to avoid
+the crowd. “I think that those two have simply come here to mock at
+justice.”
+
+“What do you mean?”
+
+“Nothing that you can understand this moment.”
+
+The zealous detective, without adding a word, parted from the captain,
+who irreverently shrugged his shoulders.
+
+It was evident that through the judicial error he had caused, one
+mysterious character now seemed hardly worthy the admiration of the
+terrible Young.
+
+But the one most displeased with William Dow was the stout Kelly, and
+he received him quite coldly when he presented himself at his office a
+week later.
+
+“It is vain for you to excuse yourself,” he said to him in a gruff
+tone, “and to give me the most favorable explanations; it is none the
+less true that, politically, I am a lost man. If we could discover the
+identity of the drowned woman, I could recover myself; but we shall do
+nothing of the sort, nothing! That imbecile of a Young is arresting
+twenty drunkards and as many pickpockets by way of compensation. It is
+enough to drive one out of his mind. I can only send in my resignation.”
+
+“Be careful how you do that, dear Mr. Kelly,” said our hero, after
+leaving the chief of the police to vent his bile. “You know that Gobson
+and Ada Ricard left New York this morning.”
+
+“May Satan carry them off and they may go hang elsewhere.”
+
+“When will the elections take place?”
+
+“In four months.”
+
+“Can you give a leave of absence of a fortnight to Captain Young?”
+
+“Indeed, yes, for all the good he does in New York. Where are you going
+to send him?”
+
+“I shall send him nowhere. I am going to take him with me.”
+
+“Where?”
+
+“Ah! that is my secret.”
+
+“If you only had one to help me get back my electors.”
+
+“By how many votes have you been nominated?”
+
+“By forty-five thousand.”
+
+“Well, my dear Mr. Kelly, in four months you will have ten thousand
+votes more. It is I who promise you. I am so far certain of it that I
+give you my word.”
+
+“By George! tell me a little what you----”
+
+“Not a word, if you will allow me. Give Young his leave of absence
+and count on me. All that I ask of you are very strong letters of
+recommendation to your police friends in Boston, Buffalo, Jefferson,
+and San Francisco.”
+
+“This evening the letters will be at your house.”
+
+The chief of police escorted William Dow to the office door.
+
+“This fellow is capable of doing what he says,” murmured Kelly,
+reseating himself in his arm-chair, “only why does he take the captain
+with him, as he is good for nothing? After all it does not matter. If
+he keeps his promise, and in four months I beat that Robertson, I shall
+ask no more of him, not even what has become of that brute of a Young,
+if he does not bring him back with him.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+WILLIAM DOW’S REVENGE--SEEKING THE UNKNOWN.
+
+
+Almost a fortnight had elapsed, and New York had forgotten James
+Gobson’s case, although the identity of the drowned woman had not
+been discovered, and her assassin was unknown, when, one evening the
+hotel stage brought to the Union Hotel, at Jefferson City, Mo., three
+travelers, whom fate seemed to have united for pleasure by the love of
+contrasts.
+
+One was of medium height, of an intelligent countenance, and
+distinguished bearing. The other was tall, with a bony frame and surly
+expression. The third was stout, florid, with a good, placid face and
+innocent look. Our readers have already recognized William Dow, Captain
+Young, and poor Saunders.
+
+These three travelers had left New York only three days before, under
+the following circumstances: One morning William Dow paid an unexpected
+visit to the cracker-merchant, for the latter had not seen him since
+James Gobson was reinstated.
+
+“Is it you, Mr. Dow?” cried Saunders; “then you haven’t quite forgotten
+me?”
+
+“I have scarcely thought of you, on the contrary,” answered the
+detective, clasping the hand of the merchant.
+
+“Where were you?”
+
+“I have been to Buffalo.”
+
+“To Buffalo?”
+
+“Yes, the city where Miss Ada and her husband used to live before the
+divorce. I will tell you later about this little trip. At present there
+is something else to think of. Do you still wish to avenge yourself
+upon the man who carried off Miss Ada?”
+
+“Certainly. I wish also to be avenged on the cheat herself.”
+
+All the anger, and perhaps all the love of the susceptible Yankee
+awoke at the memory of the woman, and the indifferent way in which she
+forsook him.
+
+“Then,” resumed Dow, “regulate your business for an absence of about
+ten days. I will take you with me.”
+
+Saunders had not asked his friend where he wished to take him; he
+simply went, valise in hand and a pocket-book stuffed with bank notes,
+to meet him at the Washington depot. It was the same with Young.
+Mr. Kelly having notified the chief of detectives that he might go
+with William Dow when the latter desired, the terrible captain had
+not ventured a remark. When he received the order to meet him at the
+station he merely announced his departure at the central office, and he
+manifested but little surprise when he met Mr. Saunders at the railway
+station.
+
+During the journey from New York to Washington, from Washington to St.
+Louis, and from St. Louis to Jefferson, Saunders had ventured several
+questions from time to time, but William Dow was non-committal. The
+only information which he gave Ada’s former lover was that they should
+stop at Jefferson City. The worthy merchant sighed twice as often after
+their arrival in the first place, because he liked his ease and the
+journey had fatigued him extremely, and next, because he hoped his
+friend Dow would not delay much longer in telling him the object of his
+journey. Therefore, he questioned him.
+
+“Dear sir,” answered our hero, “I needed to have two aids and two
+witnesses with me in what I am undertaking. You and Young, of all
+others, were most suitable, because of your honorable character and
+energy.”
+
+Flattered by this praise, to his share of which he was entitled,
+Saunders smilingly said:
+
+“No doubt; but aids in what way--witnesses of what?”
+
+“I do not know yet, as everything will depend on circumstances. We have
+reached only the first stopping-place in our journey.”
+
+“The first. Where are we going, then?”
+
+“I cannot tell you now.”
+
+“I suppose, however, that we shall not make the tour of the world?”
+
+“Oh! not quite.”
+
+“What, not quite; but I do not wish to make even a part of it.”
+
+The stout man said this with so disturbed a face and with such a
+comical accent of fear that William Dow, who was always grave, could
+not help smiling as he answered:
+
+“Calm yourself; after to-morrow you will beg me not to interrupt our
+journey. Let us dine.”
+
+Somewhat reassured, but not convinced, Saunders then decided to go to
+dinner, and did such justice to it that two hours afterwards he went to
+his bed and instantly forgot that he was three hundred miles from New
+York, trying to solve a problem to which he had not the least clue.
+
+The next morning after an excellent night, and as he was about to
+join Dow and Young, they were announced by one of the hotel servants,
+and ascended to his room. Before they had closed the door the Yankee
+thought he saw half a dozen individuals who had stopped in the hall
+following his companions. He went to inquire what they wanted, but he
+had not time, for William Dow immediately said to him, clasping his
+hand:
+
+“Dear sir, will you allow us to receive some visitors in your room?”
+
+“Certainly,” answered the cracker-merchant, who had wisely decided to
+ask no explanation of his mysterious friend. The latter had seated
+himself at a table and drawn a large packet from his pocket, in which
+were papers and photographs.
+
+“Are you acquainted with this man,” he asked Saunders, handing him one
+of the pictures.
+
+“No,” said the merchant, after a moment’s examination.
+
+“And you, my good Young?”
+
+“Why!” cried the chief of detectives, “it is James Gobson.”
+
+“His very self, Miss Ada’s husband.”
+
+He snatched the photograph from the hands of the detective, and with
+furious looks devoured the man whom his jealousy pictured at the feet
+of the woman.
+
+“Captain,” cried William Dow, “do me the kindness to introduce each of
+the men who are there in the hall. Begin with Thomas Bernett.”
+
+“Thomas Bernett,” called Young, in his grandest, most commanding tone,
+as he opened the door.
+
+The man who bore this name hastened to appear. It was the porter of the
+Union Hotel.
+
+“Were you in this establishment January last?” asked Dow.
+
+“I have been interpreter and porter here for a year.”
+
+“Then you have to do with all the travelers?”
+
+“With all.”
+
+“Do you remember this one?”
+
+He showed him James Gobson’s photograph.
+
+“Perfectly,” he affirmed; “as well as I can recollect I saw this
+gentleman in the first days of January. He remained here three or four
+days.”
+
+“Thanks. The next, Tom Byng.” Tom Byng was the hotel stage-driver.
+He as well as his comrade, immediately recognized Gobson in the
+photograph, as a traveler whom he had driven to the Northern depot
+early in January. Then came the butler, the steward, the barber of the
+hotel, and a gunsmith, who all recognized in James Gobson’s picture
+the features of an individual with whom they had had various relations
+at the time about which they were questioned.
+
+“My dear Mr. Saunders,” said the detective, after making a note of this
+information, “do me the kindness to give ten dollars to each of these
+men.”
+
+Without venturing a remark, the cracker-merchant paid the sum and
+waited patiently until his fifty dollars had departed, to have a clue
+to the puzzle.
+
+“You do not understand?” asked William Dow.
+
+“No,” he answered frankly.
+
+“Nor you, Young?”
+
+“Not any,” said the captain with a smile, which he tried to render
+mocking.
+
+“Well, my dear friends, I ask you only to exactly recall the words
+you have just heard. James Gobson was here at Jefferson City in the
+beginning of January, a few days before Miss Ada was carried off and
+the discovery of this drowned woman, whose name is still unknown. From
+that city the same person set out for Omaha; the stage-driver remembers
+it perfectly.”
+
+“From which you conclude,” ventured the sceptical Young.
+
+“I do not conclude, I state; and this first point being assured, I have
+decided to leave for Omaha.”
+
+“For Omaha!” cried Saunders.
+
+“Where, I hope, we shall find some trail more interesting still. The
+train leaves at noon; we shall reach there early to-morrow.”
+
+While saying this, William Dow had carefully put James Gobson’s picture
+back in his pocket-book and had arisen. Mr. Saunders, having no
+objections to make, looked at the captain, and the latter shrugged his
+shoulders.
+
+Not understanding his friend’s plans, the terrible but not very
+intelligent chief of detectives thought it wisest to affect a kind of
+ironical condescension toward him; but as he obeyed no less blindly
+than Saunders, they all three took the cars after breakfast.
+
+The next morning they reached Omaha, the last stopping-place at that
+time for the cars, which soon went to the West, across the desert and
+the Rocky Mountains to San Francisco.
+
+When Saunders was left alone by William Dow, under the piazza of the
+hotel at Omaha, he was asking himself what his friend had come to seek
+in this forsaken country, when he espied him crossing the garden of the
+establishment in company with Young and another strangely-accoutred
+being. One would have thought it one of Fenimore Cooper’s or Captain
+Mayne Reid’s heroes. He wore strong boots, into which were tucked brown
+ribbed velvet breeches, fastened by a broad leather belt, which seemed
+to be his arsenal and money-safe, for it was adorned by two revolvers
+and a long knife, and its thickness revealed the presence of a
+respectable quantity of change. His partly-opened hunting-jacket showed
+a red woolen shirt and his hairy bosom. He had on a soft felt hat with
+broad brim, and proudly carried in a shoulder strap a double-shot
+carbine. As well as his thick tawny beard enabled one to judge, the
+man must be about forty years old. His energy and vigor were plainly
+evident in his looks, voice, and broad shoulders.
+
+While the cracker-merchant was examining him, the stranger, still
+talking to his companions, had reached the piazza.
+
+“Mr. Saunders,” said the detective, when the two men joined him, “allow
+me to present to you John Butler, the bravest trapper on the shores of
+the Missouri.”
+
+The good man rose politely from the lolling-chair on which he had been
+stretched out, and gave Mr Dow so questioning a look that the latter
+knew that he was imploring an explanation. Therefore, beckoning the
+trapper and Young to sit down, and taking a chair himself, he said:
+
+“This is a nice place for a chat. Mr. Butler, dear sir, knows better
+than even an Indian all the tribes who occupy the reserves to the
+north of Omaha, and the chiefs of the Dakota Sioux are his particular
+friends. As it is with these worthy men that we have to do, I have
+begged him to serve as a guide.”
+
+Saunders, who had again stretched himself out in his arm-chair, sprang
+out of it in alarm.
+
+“To the Sioux!” he repeated. And, with a very expressive gesture, he
+described around his head the circular motion in the operation of
+scalping.
+
+“Have no fear, sir,” said John Butler, smiling. “With me there is no
+danger of that kind to run.”
+
+The peaceful Yankee, who looked with eyes of terror at the murderous
+outfit of the trapper, seemed so plainly to say that it was not the
+Indians alone of whom he was afraid, that Captain Young himself burst
+out laughing. John Butler, without being offended at his suspicions,
+resumed with the same calmness:
+
+“No, sir; you will have nothing to dread; we are at this moment at
+peace with the Indians of the plains. The chiefs who went to Washington
+in January have returned satisfied; one can cross Dakota and Iowa
+without the shadow of danger.”
+
+“You hear, do you not, dear Mr. Saunders,” observed Dow, “the chiefs
+who went to Washington in the month of January? Retain these words in
+your memory--in the month of January.”
+
+“The devil, yes. I hear well enough,” answered Miss Ada’s former lover,
+“but I do not understand what you are going to do among the Sioux.”
+
+“That is my secret. Do you refuse to accompany me?”
+
+“Heavens, no. You would say I was afraid. But if I understand a
+confounded word what it all means, I am willing to be hung some day.”
+
+“You are not the one who will be hung.”
+
+“I hope not. But who will be?”
+
+“James Gobson.”
+
+“James Gobson! Then Miss Ada will be free again. Do you know, I am
+certain that it was terror alone that united her to that wretch! James
+Gobson hung! But why, in order to bring this about, must we go among
+the Indians?”
+
+“Because there the rope which I destine for him will be found.”
+
+“Stop; I prefer not to question you any more, for you will answer me in
+a manner to make me lose my head again. Well, so be it. Let’s be off
+for the prairie. Ah! if ever any one had told me that I should become a
+trapper! When shall we start?”
+
+“To-morrow, at daybreak,” answered Butler, to whom this question was
+particularly addressed. “The cars will leave us at Sioux City the same
+evening. We shall find horses there, and in a few hours we shall be on
+the reserves.”
+
+“To-morrow, then,” said Saunders, with a heroic gesture.
+
+“To-morrow, gentlemen,” repeated the trapper, “I will wake you.”
+And throwing his carbine over his shoulder he bowed to his future
+companions and left the piazza.
+
+“Mr. Dow,” said Mr. Saunders, pointing to the adventurer who was
+crossing the garden, “can you depend upon that fellow?”
+
+“My dear friend,” answered the detective, “I have made every inquiry
+about Butler. He has been traveling over this prairie ten years,
+hunting and trading, often serving as an intermediary between the
+commanders of forts and the Indians, and never has any one had to
+complain of him. Besides, what interest would it be to him to betray
+us? I shall give him one hundred dollars to-morrow when we arrive at
+Sioux City, one hundred dollars more when we return, and even another
+hundred dollars still if the information he furnishes me is correct
+and if I bring back what I am going to seek. Besides, as everything
+makes me suppose that Butler has some peccadillo on his conscience
+which has led him to this adventurous life, I have promised to arrange
+matters for him on my return to New York. He has my word and that of
+Young.”
+
+“Positively,” answered the captain. “But what need have we of all these
+precautions? Are we three not equal to all the adventurers and Indians
+on the plains?”
+
+This proud declaration of the intrepid captain cut short any last words
+which poor Saunders would have liked to venture. Putting a good face on
+a bad matter, he stood up straight and said to the chief of detectives,
+in a deliberate tone:
+
+“Very well; I still do not understand why we are going in that
+direction, but I am with you; when I see Miss Ada again, I wish her to
+know what I have done for her.”
+
+The next day the three travelers, accompanied by John Butler, took the
+first train, and reached in a few hours Sioux City, one of the railway
+stations which unites Omaha with Chicago. After passing the night
+there, the following day at sunrise they left it to take the route
+along the Sioux River as far as Fort Dakota. William Dow had a letter
+of recommendation to the commander of this advanced post.
+
+The four excursionists mounted excellent horses, and Saunders looked
+superb in his war-like attire. Imitating the trapper, he had made a
+veritable arsenal of his belt, and he often looked affectionately
+at the carbine attached to his saddle. One would have thought he was
+setting out for the conquest of an enemy’s territory. But toward the
+middle of the morning, as the sun became higher and burning, his fine
+ardor began to decrease, and Dow regulated it by saying:
+
+“If we keep up this gait our horses will be foundered before we have
+gone our twenty-five miles.”
+
+“Besides,” observed Butler, “we cannot reach the fort to-day. The
+wisest thing is not to hurry, but to favor our horses. We shall have
+need enough of them on the prairie.”
+
+These few words restored the good city man to calmness, and the
+little party pursued their course at a more moderate gait. Toward
+noon they had halted on the banks of the river in the shade of some
+sickly-looking trees, and Saunders ate with a very good appetite his
+share of the provisions with which the trapper had not failed to
+provide himself; then, after a few hours’ rest, our travelers started
+on their way again.
+
+That evening they enjoyed, by means of their dollars, the hospitality
+of a German farm, and the next day, after fording one of the arms of
+the Sioux River, they finally reached Fort Dakota.
+
+Captain Semmas, who commanded this military position, received
+William Dow with marvelous cordiality, and as the fort was admirably
+provisioned, Saunders, whom the length of the route had somewhat
+sobered, immediately recovered his warlike mood. The next morning, he
+had already been equipped for a long time, when Butler gave the signal
+for departure. An hour later, after pushing on straight to the north,
+our heroes were on the prairie. They now had for the horizon around
+them an immense plain without an undulation in the ground, of a dull
+green coloring, and gloomy enough to drive one to despair.
+
+Only a few bushes broke the monotony here and there, rising above the
+thick grass, in which the horses sank to their knees. Disdaining in
+spite of the fog the paths made by the cattle, the trapper had led his
+companions across the plain, having for his guide in this complete
+desert only landmarks known to himself alone.
+
+“Master John,” cried Saunders all at once, after having kept silence as
+well as his impatience would permit, “have we much more of this foolish
+ride?”
+
+“Two hours, at least,” answered Butler, who was preceding him; “and
+I advise you to keep in my tracks, for if you go to one side or the
+other you might meet with some bog, in which you and your horse would
+disappear.”
+
+“My God!” cried the poor man, frightened at this new danger which he
+had been running without knowing it ever since he entered the prairie.
+“You ought to have warned me sooner.”
+
+“Come, be calm, dear Mr. Saunders,” advised William Dow. “Listen to the
+counsels of this excellent fellow, and take the captain and me for your
+models.”
+
+“This excellent fellow! That is very well for you to say, Mr. Dow,
+for you know where you are going; you have your plan, but I don’t know
+anything about it. As for Mr. Young, it is in his profession to risk
+his skin, but it is not in mine.”
+
+We do not know that the chief of detectives held this opinion, for the
+journey did not make him any more talkative than usual. Trimly seated
+in his saddle, with a cigar in his mouth, he concerned himself neither
+about his companions nor the route, nor the end of the excursion.
+Mr. Kelly had told him: “You will accompany Mr. William Dow,” and he
+accompanied William Dow. He would have accompanied him in the same
+way as far as the Pacific. The captain, therefore, did not answer the
+irascible cracker-merchant.
+
+However, at the end of an hour the appearance of the prairie gradually
+changed. The grass was less thick, and the riders could distinguish
+before them a group of tall trees, which were like an oasis in the
+midst of this desert of grass. Soon they perceived cultivated fields,
+cattle, and every sign, in short, of a village not far away, probably,
+behind a little hill about a hundred yards off.
+
+Saunders’ face became joyful again, and he was already dashing on when
+Butler stopped him brusquely. A man who had sprung up from the tall
+grass with a carbine on his shoulder seemed to wish to prevent the
+travelers from going further.
+
+At this threatening apparition, the prudent merchant suddenly
+remembered that the trapper had advised him to follow in his traces,
+and he fell into file again.
+
+Butler sprang to the ground, and approached the Indian, who was only
+one of those sentinels by whom the Sioux villages are surrounded within
+a large circle, and he said a few words to him which caused him to
+immediately change his attitude. Putting back his weapon, he held out
+his hand to the adventurer.
+
+The latter then mounted his horse, and the little band, escorted by the
+Sioux, went at a walk through the fields of maize toward the village,
+whose first tents they soon saw.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+A SOUVENIR OF LOVE.
+
+
+Saunders had heard much about these Indian villages composed of tents
+made of buffalo skins, and he was not quite ignorant that there still
+existed nomadic tribes whom civilization drove into the desert; but all
+this had interested him but little, and now he, a peaceful merchant,
+a positive man of a practical mind, found himself transported into
+the midst of this strange world. Therefore, he examined with as
+much amazement as curiosity these primitive dwellings and strangely
+accoutred beings who were grouped together, thirty in number at least,
+before their tents, to receive the travelers. The latter alighted and
+advanced toward the Sioux. Butler, who walked ahead, approached the
+chief and made a little speech, which seemed to meet with general
+approbation. The Sioux answered him in a few guttural words, and the
+trapper, turning to his companions, said to them:
+
+“Jimin, the Swift Deer, the chief of this village, gives a welcome to
+his brothers from the East--the pale-faces--and offers them hospitality
+beneath his tent.”
+
+Then Butler added, ceasing to translate the words of the Sioux, but
+using his own language:
+
+“I told Jimin that you were rich fur-merchants intending to open a
+shop at Omaha, and that your only object in coming to the prairie is
+to establish direct communication with its tribes in order to buy
+their skins on more favorable terms than those of the agents of the
+companies.”
+
+“That is very ingenious,” answered William Dow.
+
+“Good! I am now a fur-trader,” murmured Saunders.
+
+As for Young, his bravery was humiliated at this new social situation,
+and without departing from his accustomed speechlessness, he protested
+by twisting his long moustache with a gesture more warlike than ever.
+
+However, the presentation being over, the excursionists proceeded
+to the tent of the chief through the entire population of the
+village--men, women, and children--who thronged curiously around them.
+
+Jimin’s tent resembled all the others excepting that it was a little
+larger. It was made of buffalo skins, rudely sewn together, and divided
+into two parts; one was occupied by the family of the chief, the other
+was intended for official receptions, when Jimin wanted his warriors in
+council. It was in the second part of the tent that the warriors were
+introduced.
+
+Stout mats of braided maize carpeted the floor; the walls were adorned
+with weapons and fishing tackle; the only seats were boxes and piles of
+skins so badly dressed that they exhaled a detestable odor.
+
+Saunders, like his companions, had to make the best of these primitive
+lounges; he sat down, or rather threw himself down, on one of them;
+milk and maize cakes were at once served, then the chief lighted his
+long pipe, and after smoking in silence for a full quarter of an hour,
+he entered into conversation with Butler, which the latter, in a
+measure, translated.
+
+Jimin inquired about the disposition of the government towards the
+Indians, about the price of provisions, and he bitterly complained of
+the agents of the great fur companies, who in exchange for the hunting
+products of the Indians gave them only worthless gunpowder, wretched
+weapons, adulterated brandy, and execrable tobacco.
+
+The trapper assured him, in the names of his friends, that his just
+grievances should be conveyed to the President of the United States,
+who would not fail to inquire into it, and he advised him to go himself
+to Washington to make out his complaints.
+
+“Of what use would that be?” resumed Jimin, shaking his head, sadly.
+“Our brothers, the pale-faces, promise, but forget their promises. Four
+moons ago I went with ten of my warriors to Washington; they swore to
+us that our claims should be made right, but nothing has been changed.
+The Great Father forsakes his children.”
+
+“Ask him,” said William Dow to Butler, having listened attentively to
+every word of the chief, “if he did not return full of wonder at the
+splendor of our cities?”
+
+“The Indian,” answered Jimin, “sees nothing when he goes to your
+cities; his eyes, like his heart, bound over space to find his wigwam
+and prairies again. I should not have remained more than one day at
+Washington if I had not been waiting for two of my warriors who had
+wandered away.”
+
+“Which ones?” asked Butler, at the detective’s entreaty.
+
+“Washah and Winka,” said the chief, pointing to the two Sioux crouched
+at his right. “One of your people, whose wife had been carried off,
+asked them for the help of their arms. He knew that the Indian,
+oppressed himself, is always at the service of him who suffers. The
+pale-face was not ungrateful, and with the gold he gave to Washah and
+Winka they bought weapons superior to those the agents sell us so dear.”
+
+Each of the two warriors, in fact, had a solid double-barreled carbine
+by his side.
+
+As the trapper translated Jimin’s last words, William Dow’s face
+expressed a more and more lively satisfaction.
+
+“Dear sir,” he said, addressing Saunders when the interpreter had
+finished, and pointing to the two Sioux, whose eyes shone with pride,
+“do you not recognize two of your guests?”
+
+“Hey, what?” answered the merchant, whom fatigue, the smoke, the
+odor of the skins, and especially the indifference he felt in the
+conversation had half lulled to sleep.
+
+“Those two Indians there at the right of the chief.”
+
+“Yes; well, what of them?”
+
+“Don’t you recognize them?”
+
+“Where the devil do you suppose I have ever seen those monkeys?”
+
+“At Miss Ada Ricard’s.”
+
+“At Ada’s! Come, now, dear Mr. Dow, ah, ha!”
+
+Poor Saunders’ exclamation expressing that he was beginning to
+understand, his friend took pity on his brain, already so shattered,
+and continued:
+
+“Yes, at Miss Ada Ricard’s, at the ball. Those Indians are two of the
+three masks who carried her off.”
+
+“But the third?”
+
+“He was her husband.”
+
+“James Gobson?”
+
+“His very self; there is no doubt of it.”
+
+“The man who carried her off took her to Colonel Forster; it cannot be
+her husband, for he would have kept her for himself.”
+
+“You go too fast; we shall come to that later. Meanwhile do you wish to
+assure yourself in regard to the part those two men played that famous
+night?”
+
+“I believe I do; but tell me quietly, for I swear to you I do not see
+through it at all.”
+
+The good man, indeed, holding his head in his hands, looked imploringly
+with his great eyes at Captain Young, who, feeling very much interested
+in this unexpected scene, did not take his eyes off of William Dow.
+
+“Your two valiant warriors,” said the latter to Jimin, through the
+medium of Butler, “have this day rendered a great service to one of my
+friends. Knowing that I was coming to the reserves, he charged me to
+thank them again. Do they remember his features?”
+
+“The Indian never forgets the man from whom he receives a benefit,”
+answered the chief, sententiously.
+
+The two Sioux, by way of affirmation, clicked their carbines.
+
+The detective had taken from his pocket-book the photograph of James
+Gobson, which he handed to Jimin, who passed it on to his warriors.
+
+The latter immediately exclaimed: “Yes, it is really the pale-face
+whose wife we helped carry away from an infamous man.”
+
+At this epithet, which Saunders had to take to himself, he looked so
+completely astounded that his two companions and Butler himself could
+hardly keep serious.
+
+Dow, who had put the picture of Miss Ada’s husband back in his
+pocket, arose, and after saying to Jimin that they thanked him for
+his hospitality, but that they could not enjoy it any longer, as they
+wished to return to Fort Dakota that evening, he begged him to accept
+as a souvenir one of his revolvers.
+
+The chief took the weapon which his guest held out, and not being able
+to conceal the pleasure which the gift caused him, he thanked him in a
+rigmarole of metaphors, quite worthy of the Indian of the prairies.
+
+“Look there behind you,” just then said Captain Young to William Dow,
+“on the arm of that young girl.”
+
+He pointed to quite a pretty Indian, crouching with both hands on her
+knees. On her left wrist shone a large gold bracelet.
+
+“Is it the wife or daughter of either of you?” the detective asked
+Washah and Winka.
+
+“It is my wife,” answered the latter.
+
+“Will you allow me to look at the gold bracelet she wears on her arm?”
+
+Visibly embarrassed, the warrior spoke a few words, and the Indian
+woman, raising her great black eyes to the stranger, allowed him to
+take her hand.
+
+“Look, Mr. Saunders,” said William, showing him the bracelet; “see if
+you do not recognize this.”
+
+The stout man leaned over the young woman and exclaimed:
+
+“Why, it is one of Miss Ada’s bracelets; I gave it to her. I offered
+her two alike. They came from Jefferie Muller’s. Our initials, twined
+together, are engraved on the inside.”
+
+The tender Yankee was quite touched at the sight of this pledge of his
+love to the woman.
+
+“Do you suppose that she would like to sell it to me?” he ventured with
+a sigh.
+
+Butler conveyed this proposal to the Indian woman, who immediately drew
+back her hand.
+
+“It was the wife of the pale-face who gave me that gold bracelet,” said
+the Sioux; “I gave it to Makeni; it belongs to her.”
+
+“More likely that man stole it from Miss Ada,” answered Young, when the
+trapper translated the warrior’s answer.
+
+“The wife of the pale-face is dead,” said William Dow, “and he would
+be very happy if we should bring back from the prairie this souvenir
+of his companion. I offer you for it twenty pounds of powder, thirty
+of tobacco, and twenty-five bottles of brandy. You will come with us
+to the fort, and it will be given to you. Besides, in the name of the
+Great Spirit, I promise to send to Makeni by Butler on his next visit
+to the reserves a bracelet even heavier than that.”
+
+It was a bargain in gold which the detective offered the Sioux warrior,
+so he hastened to accept it. At his order, the young Indian girl, with
+tears, slipped the jewel from her bronze arm. Saunders seized and
+opened it and showed to Dow, engraved inside, two initials lovingly
+entwined, and the date of the day he had made this present to Miss
+Ada. While he stood with his eyes fixed on these initials and date,
+which awoke memories so varied, his face expressed so much anger,
+mingled with love, that Young, unable to hold in any longer, burst out
+laughing, to the amazement of the Indians. But William Dow, to whom
+everything was serious, preserved his gravity, and said to Saunders:
+
+“Trust me with this bracelet, I will return it before long.”
+
+Without a word, but not without a sigh of regret, the good man handed
+the jewel to the detective, who immediately gave the signal for
+departure.
+
+It had been decided that Washah and Winka should accompany the
+strangers as far as Fort Dakota, in order to receive the promised
+articles.
+
+Five minutes later all were in the saddle, and our travelers, after
+shaking hands with Jimin and saluting the village with a discharge from
+their carbines, set off again across the prairie.
+
+Mounted on excellent little horses, the two Sioux warriors escorted
+them on their flanks. In two hours the little band traveled the
+distance which separates the reserve from the American post.
+
+Night began to fall, and Saunders, overcome with fatigue, did not ask
+the detective a single question that evening, but the next morning,
+when the latter came to announce that they must start again, he thought
+he would ask for an explanation of several things.
+
+“My dear sir,” answered our mysterious hero, “we will talk about all
+this at Sioux City, where we shall part. Meanwhile, believe me, we have
+not made a useless trip across the prairie. I have brought back, as I
+hoped, an end of the rope by which James Gobson will be hung.”
+
+Without insisting further, Willie Saunders mounted his horse, and
+the four travelers left Fort Dakota. Forty-eight hours later they
+re-entered Sioux City.
+
+“Here,” said William Dow to his companions, the next day after
+breakfast, “we part; we have completed all that we had to do together;
+you are now free.”
+
+Then he added, addressing the trapper: “As for you, Butler, your help
+has been valuable to me, and here is the hundred dollars I promised
+to give you on our return from our expedition; and, in addition, here
+is an extra hundred dollars, for I have really brought back from the
+Indians all that I went to find. Mr. Saunders will not forget to give
+you at the Union Hotel, in Jefferson, the bracelet intended for Winka’s
+wife.”
+
+Miss Ada’s former lover confirmed the detective’s promise, and the
+trapper, who had slipped the two hundred dollars into his belt, shook
+hands with the three friends and left them.
+
+“Then,” Saunders asked William, “you are not to return with us to New
+York?”
+
+“No,” answered the latter; “I am going to the opposite coast--to San
+Francisco.”
+
+“To San Francisco?”
+
+“Yes, it is there I expect to find the rest of the rope which I intend
+for James Gobson. You will soon hear from me, in a month at the latest,
+but promise me, at my first despatch, to come and join me.”
+
+“If it is not too far.”
+
+“You will have only a few hours on the railroad.”
+
+“Now, before separating, let us talk more about this matter.”
+
+“I confess that I ask nothing better. It is time that I understood a
+little, and I am sure the captain is of my opinion.”
+
+Young, who sat smoking his cigar, with his chair tipped back and his
+feet on the table, nodded assent, and Dow continued:
+
+“We gained at Jefferson City the certainty that James Gobson was there
+several days before Miss Ada was carried off; and, among the Sioux,
+that it was really he who performed the kidnapping.”
+
+“Yes, it is indisputable,” said Saunders, “and it proves that if that
+man is a wretch, his former wife is not much better than he, for after
+letting her former husband give her up, she not only saved the scamp
+from the gallows, but pardoned him besides.”
+
+“Even more than that, dear sir, she has become again his lawful wife.”
+
+“His lawful wife! Gobson has married Ada?”
+
+“By a second marriage since they were divorced.”
+
+“The wretches!”
+
+Poor Willie Saunders could say no more. Loving still, he retained the
+hope of meeting Miss Ada again, and here was a new barrier raised
+between her and himself.
+
+“But, my dear Dow,” observed Young, speaking in his turn; “how in the
+devil can this testimony we have just received serve you?”
+
+“Yes; how?” murmured Saunders.
+
+“This Gobson,” resumed the captain, “carried off a woman, whether she
+did or did not belong to him matters little; then this woman, forgiving
+the abuse she had formerly received, accepted his name a second time.
+It is odious, but the law has no power in such a matter. It was neither
+a crime nor an offence, and, what is most curious, even if it were a
+crime or offence, James Gobson would not be disturbed, since the court
+revised his case and acquitted him.”
+
+It was weeks, and perhaps months, since the captain had indulged in so
+long a speech and had reasoned with so much logic. He was astonished
+himself, and waited for the answer of his friend Dow with the air of a
+conqueror.
+
+“My dear Young,” said the latter, “you talk of guilt. James Gobson was
+acquitted by the jury, it is true, but he has not been acquitted by
+William Dow, and William Dow is keeping for him as well as for you, a
+surprise. Ask me no more; return to New York and hold yourself ready to
+join me when I send you word.”
+
+The captain and Saunders knew their friend too well to address any
+more questions, and the travelers separated after this conversation. A
+few hours later Young and Saunders took the cars at Sioux City for New
+York, going east, while the detective, returning over the route already
+traveled, went in the direction of the West.
+
+The next day, when Saunders, delighted at enjoying his ease again,
+was having an excellent dinner with the captain in the luxurious
+dining-room at the Sherman House, in Chicago, William Dow was on the
+train to Omaha, which he was to leave at Benton, in Wyoming Territory.
+
+Ten days after his departure from Benton, when, perhaps, Young and
+Saunders were no longer thinking of him, he arrived at San Francisco.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+TWO VILLAS AT JAMAICA PLAIN.
+
+
+As William Dow had informed Mr. Kelly, it was really in Boston that
+James Gobson had located himself, after leaving New York, to avoid the
+rude and annoying curiosity of the latter city. But the rumor of the
+legal error of which he had nearly been the victim, had so quickly
+preceded him to the capital of Massachusetts, that a week after his
+arrival, when he married Miss Ada Ricard, his divorced wife, the
+Democrats offered him a banquet and received him with applause at
+Barker’s, the fashionable club rendezvous.
+
+Imitating the custom of retired and wealthy merchants, Gobson did not
+reside in the city proper, but lived about five miles out, at Jamaica
+Plain, in a pretty villa, which was converted into a sumptuous dwelling
+by Miss Ada’s taste.
+
+The re-married couple lived in comfort under the same roof, but almost
+apart, which would have greatly calmed the jealousy of the unhappy
+Saunders if he had known of it.
+
+The young woman occupied a charming apartment on the first
+floor, composed of a large parlor, a boudoir, sleeping-room, and
+dressing-room. The door of the latter room was at the head of the bed,
+hidden by a blue silk portiere. The room was entirely hung with the
+same material. James Gobson never set foot in this part of the house,
+for once installed and received among the high-livers of Boston, he
+resumed his former life and vices. Forgetting what his habits of
+drinking, play, and his brutal ways had cost him, from his divorce to
+the suspicions which had led him to the foot of the gallows, he had
+fallen into the same excesses. He passed his days at the races, and
+his evenings at Barker’s, and nine times out of ten he was intoxicated
+when he went home in the middle of the night. Mrs. Gobson then had
+everything to fear from her husband’s anger, and her fear must have
+been extreme, for she never dared answer when he swore at her, nor
+refuse him the money squandered.
+
+If Saunders could have witnessed one of these scenes, he certainly
+would not have recognized the beautiful, capricious woman, so whimsical
+and self-willed, who formerly ruled him. This life was doubly hard for
+the former Miss Ada, for she no longer had Mary with her, for Gobson,
+after generously rewarding the girl, had dismissed her, and then
+replaced her by a servant in whom he inspired as much fear as in his
+wife.
+
+The other servants in this gloomy household were a cook and a gardener,
+who were not interested in the conjugal quarrels of the couple, and who
+besides rarely witnessed them, since they took place very late, when,
+their work being over, they had retired to their own quarters.
+
+Mrs. Gobson then lived in absolute solitude with the exception of her
+seamstress, her dress-maker, and a few tradespeople she was acquainted
+with, and received no one, and that this isolation was mournful to her
+was plainly shown in her face.
+
+She was still beautiful, but her complexion had grown pale and her
+eyes hollow. Her whole countenance expressed sorrow, lassitude and
+discouragement.
+
+Sometimes, however, when her husband went in town after committing
+some rude or violent act, her eyes would flash lightning and her lips
+contract in a menacing smile. In such moments a leaven of rebellion and
+vengeance seemed to rise within her. But it lasted only an instant;
+some secret and terrible thought passed through her mind, and with a
+shudder she burst into sobs. What still further increased the martyrdom
+of the pretty, forsaken woman, and what rendered her life more horrible
+and her isolation more cruel, was the sight that met her eyes when,
+concealed behind the curtains of her sleeping-room, she looked into the
+park of the next house.
+
+There all was calm, happy, and pure. This house was inhabited by a
+distinguished-looking man about forty years old, of a particularly
+intelligent face, and by a young girl nearly sixteen, of a bewitching,
+gentle beauty, who had a middle-aged governess or teacher with her.
+The forsaken Mrs. Gobson supposed it was the home of a couple in their
+honeymoon, and her heart, she could not tell why, was saddened; but, on
+inquiring, she learned that her neighbor was named Charles Murray, and
+that the young person called Jane was his daughter or ward, and she
+felt an unhoped-for relief. From that moment she continued her curious
+watching without the unconscious jealousy she at first had felt, and
+she soon learned by the despotism with which her thoughts reverted to
+Charles Murray, that she loved the stranger whom chance had brought so
+near her.
+
+She soon made her neighbor aware of the attention of which he was the
+object, and he was evidently as much flattered as touched, for in less
+than a fortnight after the first looks exchanged, Mrs. Gobson read
+with deep emotion these two lines which she found in a bunch of roses,
+thrown to her over the garden-wall:
+
+“You are adorably beautiful, and I love you. How can I speak with you?”
+
+Her husband had just left for his club, where he was going to dine,
+and, according to his custom, pass the evening and a part of the night.
+Mrs. Gobson went up to her room, where from her window she saw her
+neighbor, who, pretending to be absorbed in reading a newspaper, was
+watching her.
+
+She immediately wrote a few words, slipped them in an envelope, in
+which she placed a dollar to give it the necessary weight, and tossed
+it so skilfully that the loving projectile fell at Charles Murray’s
+feet.
+
+He picked it up, and read:
+
+“At eight o’clock this evening, at the end of the avenue.”
+
+He gave her a look of thanks which made her blush with happiness, and
+returned home.
+
+Charles Murray had given Miss Jane the first floor of his villa, but
+he had reserved for himself two rooms on the ground-floor which had a
+private entrance. The first of these rooms was a sleeping-room, the
+second a study, the door of which was always carefully locked, and no
+one, not even the servants, ever entered it.
+
+Murray, who was interested in science, had, they said, dangerous
+materials and fragile apparatuses which he wished to protect from
+curious eyes or from being handled. When he established himself at
+Jamaica Plain, he alone received and opened the boxes which contained
+them. His orders were strictly obeyed. When her friend or guardian was
+at home and she wished to see him, Miss Jane herself did not cross the
+threshold of this mysterious apartment--she called to him from outside.
+
+It was to this study that Murray proceeded when he left Mrs. Gobson,
+and if the latter had followed him she would have been strangely
+surprised; for, instead of covering her note with loving kisses, as she
+perhaps fancied, her neighbor, when once at home, took a voluminous
+package of papers from his desk, drew out one crumpled letter, and,
+comparing it with that from Mr. Gobson’s wife, said:
+
+“It is, indeed, the same handwriting.”
+
+During this time Ada was plunged in her dreams of love. When dinner
+was ready she seated herself at table, but ate hardly anything. At
+eight o’clock, taking the chance while her servants were busy in the
+kitchen, she stole out of the house.
+
+It was beginning to grow dark, and the air was warm and fragrant.
+She drew her mantle around her and quickened her steps, and soon
+discovered, under one of the tall trees in the avenue, the man she was
+coming to meet.
+
+Murray, who had recognized her, quickly advanced to meet her, and said
+in a low voice, full of feeling:
+
+“Madam, forgive me for having dared to break in upon your solitude.”
+
+“I forgive you, sir,” she answered, “by coming here.”
+
+“Thank you--thank you with all my heart.”
+
+He offered her his arm, and she took it, saying:
+
+“You wrote me that you loved me, did you know who I am?”
+
+“I might answer you no, but that would be unworthy of you and me. Yes,
+I know who you are. The name of your husband told me that you were the
+heroine of that event which all New York was talking about for two
+months.”
+
+“And was this why you have made me a declaration of love?”
+
+She said this in a tone of pique, and withdrew her arm from that of her
+escort.
+
+Understanding what was passing in her mind, Charles Murray hastened to
+answer, gently replacing her arm within his.
+
+“Oh! you do not believe it, madam; I love you because you are lovely,
+and I judged you were unhappy because you are beautiful, and my heart,
+void of affection, went out to you.”
+
+“Is all this really the truth?”
+
+Ada, wishing to be convinced, smiled.
+
+“Really the truth,” repeated Murray, tenderly pressing the little hand
+she had let him take.
+
+“But the foolishness of this love; I am married.”
+
+“Why did you marry a second time a man of whom you had so much to
+complain?”
+
+“Ah, I don’t know. The peculiar situation in which the law placed us.
+Weakness.”
+
+“Get a divorce a second time.”
+
+“Impossible.”
+
+“Impossible, why?”
+
+“Because, on the mere suspicion of such an intention on my part, my
+husband would kill me. You see, I came to meet you to warn you of the
+danger to which you expose me. I have been able to escape to-day; but
+to come out again in this way would seem strange to my servants, for we
+receive no one, and Mr. Gobson is not acquainted with you.”
+
+“I can become acquainted with him.”
+
+“I think not; and I hope not, for your sake.”
+
+“But if it is the only way to see you, and talk with you.”
+
+“Yes, it is the only way. You love me, then?”
+
+“I have never met a more charming woman than you. Give me a little hope
+and I will become your husband’s friend in less than a week.”
+
+“Do so, and we will see. Meanwhile let me go; my absence may be
+remarked.”
+
+They retraced their steps, then separated a hundred yards from their
+villas, not without pressing hands and giving many promises.
+
+When Mrs. Gobson reached the house, she went at once to her room, where
+her first look was at her mirror which gave her back a smile. The few
+moments which she had just passed in a loving tete-a-tete had restored
+all her beauty.
+
+Murray, after noiselessly closing the garden gate, which he had left
+open when he went out, entered his study. Absorbed in his thoughts,
+he had not seen, two steps from the fence, hidden behind a cluster
+of trees, a young girl watching him, no doubt, for the emotion which
+overcame her at sight of him was so great that she had to cover her
+face to stifle a sob. It was this lovely child whose chaste beauty
+awakening Mrs. Gobson’s jealousy, had, perhaps, more than any other
+sentiment, awakened in her heart the imperious desire to be loved.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+WHAT HAPPENED ON LEAVING BARKER’S.
+
+
+In less than a fortnight after his reception at Barker’s, James Gobson
+became one of the most constant attendants at the club. A great drinker
+and gambler, he found adversaries equal to him, who soon became
+intimate with him and who led him without any difficulty into every
+excess. They knew he was rich, and cared little how he made his money.
+He was at every race, took part in all the betting, and was invited to
+every entertainment, and, like certain other high-livers of the club,
+he finally took a room at Barker’s, in order to have a bed ready for
+the days when drunkenness did not permit him to go home, even if he
+were carried there.
+
+Master Gobson thus led the gayest, most irregular existence, while his
+wife remained alone in her villa, at Jamaica Plain. It would have been
+a real satisfaction to the inconsolable Saunders to see how forsaken
+was the woman who, in order to marry a second time, had repelled his
+love.
+
+Being very jolly, even when he was thoroughly drunk, Ada Ricard’s
+husband took every joke in good part, excepting those about his trial.
+He did not like to be reminded of the critical days which he had spent
+at the Tombs, and liked still less to speak of the woman who bore his
+name. When people expressed astonishment at never seeing him with the
+beautiful Mrs. Gobson, who had saved his life and given a true proof of
+love in marrying him a second time, in spite of the past, he answered
+evasively. If any one persisted he grew pale and his eyes wore a look
+of hatred people could not explain. But these questions were not
+repeated. At the end of a month his pleasure companions gave as little
+thought to his wife as if she did not exist. James then became quite
+happy.
+
+Matters were like this at the time of the rendezvous of Mrs. Gobson
+and Charles Murray. That evening Gobson spent the night at his club,
+but the next day he had to return home, for he had emptied his pockets
+in gambling. Naturally, he had expected reproaches, as usual on such
+occurrences, but to his amazement Ada received him charmingly.
+
+What to her henceforth were the follies and absence of the man she was
+about to escape?
+
+But James cared too little for Mrs. Gobson to question about this
+sudden change. Coldly sceptical, and profoundly selfish, he accepted
+the effect without seeking to trace it back to the cause.
+
+The couple passed the day in perfect harmony, and toward five o’clock,
+when her husband, with his pocket-book replenished, told her that he
+was going to his club, Ada bade him a friendly good-by.
+
+Gobson wished particularly to dine at Barker’s that evening, for they
+were going to receive a new member into their club, and this ceremony
+was always accompanied by a banquet at which the most important members
+of the club did not fail to be present.
+
+The newly elected member, Harris Burnett by name, came to Boston with
+the warmest recommendations, and preceded by the reputation of a brave
+drinker. They presented James Gobson to him, who sat on his right, and
+these two gentlemen, with their wine-glasses in their hands, became so
+well acquainted that when they arose from the table, at ten o’clock,
+they were intimate boon companions. From the dining-room they passed
+into a parlor, but there, instead of taking a seat at the gaming-table
+as Gobson invited him, Harris asked to be excused a moment, under the
+pretext of going to his hotel.
+
+In fact, he ran to it, for a man was waiting for him on the door-step.
+
+It was Charles Murray.
+
+“Well,” asked the latter, “how are you getting on?”
+
+“We have reached the most tender friendship,” answered Harris Burnett,
+“only I do not think he will leave Barker’s to-night. He is going to
+play, and he is so drunk that he will probably fall asleep at the club.”
+
+“So much the better; I am not ready, and that assures us of his return
+to-morrow to Jamaica Plain. But to-morrow he must not leave before
+half-past twelve at night. Do not let him get too drunk; keep him
+steady enough to get into a carriage which will stand two doors above
+Barker’s. Above all, if he has a revolver take it away from him, or
+what is better, unload it. The rest I will take care of.”
+
+“How shall I notify you?”
+
+“I shall be here to-morrow at this hour. If any unforeseen obstacle
+presents itself it will be the next day.”
+
+Having received these strange instructions Burnett returned to
+Barker’s, and Charles Murray, stepping into the carriage waiting for
+him, drove to Jamaica Plain.
+
+Things went on as he had predicted, James Gobson played half the night
+and slept at his club.
+
+The next day his new friend came to see him; they went together to the
+races. Then returned to Barker’s for dinner, then at ten o’clock they
+began to play with opponents who had been mentioned to Harris as never
+keeping very late hours. Therefore, toward midnight these gentlemen
+expressed a desire to end the game, and James Gobson who, while
+playing, had not ceased to drink, prepared to leave.
+
+“Are you going home?” asked Burnett, who, at the hour agreed, had
+absented himself a moment to tell Charles Murray what had happened.
+
+“Upon my word I am,” answered James; “it is forty-eight hours since I
+have set foot in it.”
+
+“Then let us go down together?”
+
+“Agreed.”
+
+They entered the vestibule, where Harris, not being able to further
+carry out the orders he had received, adroitly drew out the revolver
+in Gobson’s pocket. Having done that, he took the arm of his new
+friend, who reeled somewhat, and they went out. The street was deserted.
+
+“My God,” murmured the drunken man, “no carriage! I shall go back to
+the club; I have no desire to go to Jamaica Plain by means of my own
+legs; in fact, they would not take me there.”
+
+“Here is a carriage,” said Harris, laughing at his friend’s pleasantry.
+
+He pointed out a cab, the driver of which was evidently waiting for a
+passenger, for he drove his horse toward the men approaching.
+
+Gobson tumbled into the carriage, shook the hand of his new dinner
+companion energetically, stammered out his address, and threw himself
+back in a corner and closed his eyes.
+
+The cab had been rolling on for three-quarters of an hour, and was
+within a hundred yards of the avenue where is the villa with which our
+readers are already acquainted, when Gobson, who had fallen asleep,
+suddenly awoke, hearing the oaths which his autonedon was pouring out.
+The man had jumped down from his box and was carefully examining one of
+the wheels of his carriage.
+
+“What is the matter?” asked James, whom the brief sleep had partly
+sobered.
+
+“One of the nuts has come off, and I cannot go any farther,” answered
+the man.
+
+“Pooh! That is nothing,” said Gobson, jumping out into the road; “I
+will go home on foot. Stop--here’s your pay.”
+
+He gave a dollar to the driver, who thanked him, and, while his
+passenger went whistling toward the avenue, he turned his cab around,
+then leading his horse by the bridle, took the road toward the city.
+
+But five minutes later he quietly drew a nut from his pocket, put it in
+place, jumped on his box, and set off at a gallop.
+
+James, without suspecting the trick of which he was a victim, had
+reached the avenue, where, owing to the tall trees that bordered it,
+it was rather dark. Suddenly, as he was going along the wall of a wide
+park, two men sprang upon him, and so quickly that he hardly had time
+to give a shout. One of his assailants had seized him by the throat,
+and the other was trying to throw him on the ground, saying:
+
+“If you call, you are dead. Quick, your money and your watch.”
+
+But Gobson was brave and strong. Holding with one hand the arm of the
+thief who was threatening him with his knife, and giving a vigorous
+bump with his head on the face of the man who was strangling him, he
+disengaged himself sufficiently to be able to give a second cry for
+help.
+
+“Keep up, I am coming,” a voice immediately answered, and he heard
+steps running toward him.
+
+At once understanding that their shot had missed, the two robbers
+bound their victim and sprang to the other side of the road, but
+James’ preserver no doubt did not wish them to get off so easily, for
+two shots resounded the air, and one of the two wretches gave a cry
+which Gobson, had he been less drunk, would have understood, for his
+deliverer had simply fired in the air.
+
+Gobson was hardly saved before he wished also to take his revenge, only
+to his amazement he no longer found in his overcoat pocket the revolver
+he was sure he had put there. Besides, the thieves had disappeared, and
+the man who had so fortunately come to his aid had approached.
+
+“You are not wounded, are you, sir?” asked the stranger.
+
+“No,” answered Gobson; “but had it not been for your arrival I believe
+that all would have been over with me. The rogues almost strangled me.
+I cannot tell you how grateful I am.”
+
+While saying this James arranged his toilet, the harmony of which was
+singularly disturbed by this attack, and he fumbled in vain in his
+pockets, saying:
+
+“It is singular; I am, however, certain I took it from home yesterday.”
+
+“What is it?” asked his savior.
+
+“My revolver. However, thanks to yours, one of those robbers has paid
+for his audacity. But, one question, sir. How happen you to be in this
+avenue at such an hour?”
+
+“I was returning home.”
+
+“Home?”
+
+“Yes; I live two hundred steps from here, at No. 67.”
+
+“Indeed. We are neighbors, then; I live at villa 66.”
+
+“You are Mr. James Gobson.”
+
+“I am. But you have the advantage of me. I am not acquainted with your
+name.”
+
+“My name is Charles Murray.”
+
+“Well, Mr. Charles Murray, I owe you my life, and I shall not forget
+it; and since we are neighbors we will not part thus. You will do me
+the pleasure of coming into my house and taking a glass of champagne.”
+
+“It is very late.”
+
+“Hardly one o’clock.”
+
+“Are you not married? We should awaken Mrs. Gobson.”
+
+“Bah! Mrs. Gobson will be delighted to see the man who saved her
+husband, unless it was she who tried to have me assassinated.”
+
+James said this with a laugh, but his laugh was ironical, and expressed
+that he believed his wife perfectly capable of such an act. Charles
+Murray did not seem to understand; he merely observed to his neighbor
+that the men who attacked him seemed to have no other intention than to
+rob him.
+
+“Yes; that is true,” said Gobson, laughing again; “and you think this
+is only joking on my part?”
+
+While talking thus the two were walking homeward. They soon reached the
+first of the two villas.
+
+“What, you really wish me to enter your house at such an hour?” asked
+Murray, as Gobson opened the gate and stood aside to let him pass in.
+
+“Certainly, my dear sir, I absolutely insist on it. You would disoblige
+me very much by refusing.”
+
+“Let it be then as you wish.”
+
+And following the master of the villa, who preceded him to show him the
+way, Charles Murray crossed the garden and entered the house.
+
+“Hallo! Betsy, Betsy, come down,” shouted Gobson at the foot of the
+staircase.
+
+Betsy was Ada’s maid. She had retired to her bed but was not yet
+asleep. She immediately answered, and James, taking the lamp which
+lighted the hall, showed his neighbor into the dining-room. The servant
+appeared almost immediately.
+
+“Light the gas,” ordered the master; “give us some champagne, cigars
+and crackers, and tell Mrs. Gobson to join us.”
+
+“Madam is asleep,” said Betsy.
+
+“Wake her up,” answered the brute, roughly.
+
+“No, I beg you,” entreated Murray. “I shall have the honor of seeing
+Mrs. Gobson to-morrow.”
+
+“No such thing; she will have time enough to sleep--she has nothing
+better to do. Be off with you, quick, you stupid creature.”
+
+These last words were addressed to the maid, who was no doubt
+accustomed to this rude tone, and ventured no remark. She lighted the
+room, served the champagne, and disappeared to obey her orders.
+
+Gobson poured out the wine like a man expert in such operations,
+filled the glasses, and emptied his at one swallow, with a bow to his
+preserver. Murray drank with his host, who said, filling the glasses
+again:
+
+“It is truly a good fortune for me to have you for a neighbor. Have
+you lived in the avenue long?”
+
+“Hardly a month. The air of the neighborhood was recommended for my
+niece. I came here on her account.”
+
+“Are you not married?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“You are very fortunate.”
+
+“You are more so. They say Mrs. Gobson is very pretty.”
+
+“Yes, that may be; but you see, dear Mr. Murray, the best wife--when
+you are tied to her--is worse than the devil. She is an obstacle. I for
+my part like liberty.”
+
+The rustle of a dress interrupted this coarse outburst of James Gobson,
+who was rapidly returning on the road to drunkenness, and a few seconds
+later the mistress of the house appeared on the threshold of the
+dining-room.
+
+Ada was prettier than ever. In a long blue satin robe, with her
+beautiful hair simply drawn up in a knot on her head, she was simply
+charming.
+
+On recognizing in her husband’s companion the man she loved, she
+stopped in the doorway an instant, but understanding that there was
+some mystery that would be explained later she silenced the beating of
+her heart, became mistress of herself again, and, bowing to Mr. Murray
+as she would have done to a stranger, she entered, saying to James, in
+a dry, curt tone:
+
+“Betsy awoke me, saying that you wanted me. What can you wish at such
+an hour?”
+
+“Why, my dear,” answered Gobson, in a mocking tone, “I simply wish to
+present to you the man who has saved my life, Mr. Murray, our neighbor.
+Without his aid, two scamps were about to do me an evil deed.”
+
+“I do not understand you,” said the young woman, slightly shrugging her
+shoulders with indifferent concern.
+
+“Oh, I know very well,” returned the drunkard, who had caught this
+movement, “that if those fellows had driven six inches of steel into me
+you would not have felt greatly displeased. I have been attacked; they
+tried to rob me, but my savior arrived. It was time, for I was half
+strangled, and his timely appearance no doubt saved my life.”
+
+“Madam,” said Charles Murray, who had risen at Ada’s entrance, “your
+husband exaggerates a little the service which I have rendered him. I
+believe that he would have saved himself without me. However that may
+be, I beg pardon for having disturbed your rest. I did not wish to
+enter your house, but Mr. Gobson insisted, and my refusal would have
+offended him.”
+
+“Ah, certainly, yes; I insisted,” replied James, quickly, “and I think
+it won’t end here; you seem to me like a lively companion. Another
+glass of champagne. Come, Ada, drink with us, or I shall think that you
+are grieving because I returned safe and sound.”
+
+“I am quite ready,” answered Mrs. Gobson, smiling, divining that this
+attack on her husband was only a comedy. “Whatever you may think, I
+am happy that nothing happened to you. I thank you very sincerely,
+Mr.--Mr.--”
+
+“Murray,” was the answer.
+
+And taking the full glass which her husband handed her, she moistened
+her rosy lips, looking steadily at her neighbor with an expression of
+countenance that indicated pleasure.
+
+“Now,” said the latter, “you will permit me, dear Mr. Gobson, to
+intrude no longer; we will see each other again, since you kindly
+invite me to your house.”
+
+“Let me show you the way home.”
+
+“Pray do not take the trouble; I can find the way.”
+
+This offer, in fact, was almost impossible for James to carry out, for
+the four or five glasses of champagne which he had just drank had again
+intoxicated him.
+
+“Then,” he stuttered, “let Betsy show you the way.”
+
+“I will do it myself,” said Mrs. Gobson.
+
+Gobson nodded approval, and held out his hand to his guest, making him
+promise to return the next day.
+
+Ada was already on the steps when Charles Murray joined her. They
+crossed the garden together.
+
+“Well,” he said, when they reached the gate, “you see I have kept my
+promise; here I am, your husband’s friend. Will you not give me a word
+of hope?”
+
+“You are charming,” said Mrs. Gobson, her eyes sparkling. “I will see
+you to-morrow.” Unclosing the gate after making this promise, she ran
+up to her room without entering the dining-room, where James, with his
+elbows on the table, was murmuring, with eyes full of hatred:
+
+“If I thought those men were set on by her I would kill her as I would
+a dog.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+A WIFE’S LOVE AND A MAID’S LOVE.
+
+
+Under the conditions just described, the love-making of Charles Murray
+and Mrs. Gobson promised rapid progress. Ada was charmed by the easy
+address of the handsome stranger, for she knew that in order to visit
+her he had planned this attack from which he had saved her husband,
+but humiliated at her husband’s rudeness in the presence of his guest
+thought only of revenge.
+
+Being sure that Gobson would be eager for an acquaintance with his
+preserver in proportion to the repugnance she might show for the
+intimacy, the next day, when she was told that Mr. Murray would lunch
+at the villa, she received the news with displeasure; she seated
+herself at the table, pouting, and before the end of the meal excused
+herself with some pretext, in spite of the rude remarks of her husband.
+But the latter cared little; he was none the less convivial with his
+guest, so much so that at the last course he was intoxicated and would
+not allow his new friend to leave.
+
+“Let it please or not please Mrs. Gobson,” he said. “We must see each
+other often. Get admitted to our club at Barker’s; I will vouch for
+you. We will return to Jamaica Plain when we please, and if by chance
+we happen to come home early we will end our night gayly here.”
+
+“I accept,” answered Murray, touching his glass for the tenth time to
+that of the drunken man. “Ah! you know how to enjoy life.”
+
+“Better still; I wish our two villas to be like one. They formerly
+communicated by a gate now out of use; to-morrow it shall be opened
+again. Will that suit you?”
+
+“Perfectly.”
+
+“Hurrah, then! A good table, play and friends give the only true
+pleasure. To the devil with a wife--that is, your own--”
+
+Charles Murray, who seemed proof against intoxication, touched glasses
+as often as it pleased his host, and they did not separate until the
+latter wishing to go to his club, thought it best to throw himself on
+his bed and rest for several hours before starting.
+
+At nightfall, after dinner, when her husband had gone, Mrs. Gobson
+watched for her neighbor; but to her amazement and great chagrin he did
+not give a sign of his existence. She did not see him again until the
+next day, when Gobson, having opened the connecting-gate between the
+two villas, did the honors of the house and park to him.
+
+During this visit Murray found a chance to say to Mrs. Gobson,
+“This evening,” and in the hope of this interview she forgot her
+disappointment and useless waiting of the evening before. She was
+punctual at the rendezvous. She waited for Murray at the garden-gate,
+and led him to a green bower, where no curious eye could see them.
+
+“I waited for you in vain yesterday,” she said, in a gentle tone of
+reproach, as soon as they had seated themselves on a broad rattan bench.
+
+“Ada, listen to me,” answered Mr. Murray, in a grave voice, but
+lovingly pressing the two little hands Mrs. Gobson gave him. “I feel
+drawn toward you by a genuine love. The thought that that coarse
+creature is your husband drives me to despair, and I long to break the
+fatal link that binds you to him. Is it not possible?”
+
+“I think not,” answered Ada sadly, rapt by these words, for being
+little accustomed to delicate sentiments, she found a peculiar charm in
+feeling herself jealously loved.
+
+“Why is it impossible?”
+
+“Oh! I cannot tell you. Do not question me, if you love me.”
+
+The young woman said this with an inexpressible accent of terror. Her
+hands trembled in Murray’s, and she bowed before him as if begging him
+to defend her, and tears shone in her beautiful eyes.
+
+But this man seemed as if made of bronze; not a pulse was stirred, and
+yet this woman was appealing to him by the ardor of her heart, and the
+tone of her voice, but he gently tried to console her with kind words.
+He then led her to the doorsteps, saying:
+
+“Again to-morrow.”
+
+Ada went to her room, where, in a fit of despair, she flung herself
+upon her bed, giving vent to fierce words of hatred against her husband.
+
+The following days passed the same. One evening when she was with him,
+she said:
+
+“I entreat you to tell me what to do.”
+
+“I repeat to you, Ada,” answered Murray, “you must separate from that
+man, since you have had the weakness to marry him a second time.”
+
+“A second time!” said the young woman, with a smile whose irony
+transformed it into a sob, and falling at Murray’s feet, she repeated:
+“A second time! Oh! if you only knew.”
+
+“Explain yourself. What secret links you to him? Have confidence in me.
+Let us try every means to free you.”
+
+“Oh! no, no; never,” cried Mrs. Gobson, with an indescribable tone of
+terror. “If I were to die of your scorn, I shall not speak. Farewell.”
+
+Speaking these words in a heart-rending tone, she had arisen and,
+without looking around, hastened to her room, shutting the door quickly
+behind her.
+
+Murray who, no doubt, hardly expected this sudden disappearance, stood
+a moment amazed and disappointed, but he made no attempt to recall the
+fugitive. He took his hat, went slowly down stairs, left the house and
+walked toward the gate leading to his own villa. He had almost reached
+it when, suddenly, the rustling of a dress and hurrying footsteps
+indicated that some one was running after him. He turned round and saw
+Ada, who sprang toward him.
+
+“No, I do not wish to part thus. To-morrow I will tell you all, and you
+will free me from that man. But you will love me, you will love me,
+won’t you?”
+
+“How could I help loving you, when you give me such a proof of love,”
+he answered. “I love you so much already.”
+
+At the same moment a mournful groan was heard on the other side of the
+gate.
+
+“What is that?” asked Mrs. Gobson, frightened.
+
+“Nothing, nothing,” said Charles Murray, whose paleness was hidden by
+the darkness. “Go home now.”
+
+“But then----”
+
+“Go, go, I beg you; it is my wish,” and paying no further attention to
+her, he sprang into his garden, fastening the gate after him; within
+two steps he came near stumbling over some one lying near a cluster of
+trees.
+
+“Jane,” he cried, recognizing who it was.
+
+He took her in his arms and, laden with his precious burden, ran into
+the house.
+
+“Oh, Miss Jane, what has happened?” cried her good governess, on
+recognizing her pupil. “She was with me only five minutes ago.”
+
+“It is not much, I hope,” answered Murray, mounting the stairs as
+lightly as if he were carrying a child.
+
+Having reached Jane’s sleeping-room he lay her on a lolling-chair,
+and immediately assured himself that it was only a fainting turn. A
+moment later, owing to prompt measures, she came to herself. Opening
+her large eyes, and after trying a few minutes to steady her head, she
+recognized her friend, and blushingly clasping her hands, said:
+
+“Forgive me, Charles, forgive me, I am punished enough,” and she burst
+into sobs.
+
+“Forgive you, Jane? For what? Weep if you must; it will relieve you,
+and you can explain all to me later. Meanwhile, dear little one, be
+calm. I forgive you with all my heart, although I do not know what
+fault you have committed, and I love you.”
+
+At these words the young girl grew pale, and, as if she felt herself
+growing ill again, her lids drooped.
+
+“Let your maid attend to you,” continued Murray, after touching the
+child’s forehead with his lips, “and your governess and I will then
+come and stay with you until you fall asleep.”
+
+He signed to the governess, and leaving the invalid in the care of the
+maid, they passed into the boudoir. There they were far enough away not
+to be heard.
+
+“What does this mean?” Murray asked the old lady.
+
+“It was sure to happen some day or another, sir,” answered the teacher;
+“I reproach myself with having kept silence.”
+
+“Silence? Explain yourself; you frighten me.”
+
+“Miss Jane loves you, sir.”
+
+“Miss Jane loves me.” And as he repeated these words Murray carried his
+hands to his face, which became of a livid pallor.
+
+“Yes, she loves you and is jealous.”
+
+“Jealous of whom, great God?”
+
+But with his customary clearness of mind immediately reviewing the
+scene whose ending caused the young girl’s cry and fainting, he
+understood that she had been watching him in the garden when Ada joined
+him near the gate, and it was the loving words she heard which caused
+her illness.
+
+“Oh! it is frightful,” he murmured, with great agitation.
+
+“That is not all, sir; I must conceal nothing from you,” replied the
+teacher.
+
+“What more?”
+
+“Day before yesterday, early in the evening, Miss Jane, who had left
+me only a quarter of an hour before, came up suffering from a nervous
+attack. I wished to call you, but she objected, saying: ‘He is with her
+in his library. I suspected it, but I wished to see for myself. Oh! I
+am cruelly punished for my curiosity.’”
+
+“She saw me with Mrs. Gobson?” questioned Murray in amazement, and in a
+voice strangely moved.
+
+“That is how it was,” continued the governess, “but I ask your pardon
+for speaking to you of things that do not concern me.”
+
+“Continue, continue. Did Miss Jane watch me and hear me enter?”
+
+“I do not know; it is probable. At any rate, she came down slowly,
+noiselessly slipped into your sleeping-room, of which you had only
+dropped the portieres without closing the door, and she recognized that
+woman, and she ran away for fear of being caught. And she came and
+told me this with sobs.”
+
+“Poor little one,” said Murray, with a strange smile, “I am in despair.
+Go up to her; do not leave her alone a single instant; tell her that
+she is mistaken, and that I will explain all some day. Above all,
+advise her to be calm.”
+
+Then he added, as if speaking to himself, while the teacher left to
+join her pupil, “The love of this angel is my punishment; well, I
+must finish my task; God will do the rest.” And immediately going
+down-stairs to his study, he rapidly wrote the following lines:
+
+ MY DEAR FRIEND:--The hour has come; on receipt of this letter, run to
+ Mr. Kelly’s and tell him to ask Mr. Davis for a warrant against James
+ Gobson and his wife. Tell these gentlemen that I will answer for this
+ measure with my honor. Then take the first train for Boston with Mr.
+ Saunders and stop at the American House, where await yours truly,
+
+ WILLIAM.
+
+Having addressed it to Captain Young at the office of the central
+police, New York, Charles Murray, or rather William Dow, whom the
+reader has already recognized, left his study calmer than he had
+entered it a few moments before.
+
+He ordered one of his servants to mail this letter and went to inquire
+after Jane. The young girl had recovered and fallen asleep. As he
+went down he gave a threatening look at the lighted windows of Mrs.
+Gobson, who, no doubt, was thinking lovingly of him and he entered his
+apartments, saying:
+
+“Young will have my letter to-morrow; in forty-eight hours he will
+arrive. I have more time than I need. Before then all will be ready.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+THE MURDERER OF A DEAD WOMAN.
+
+
+Since the day he was attacked, James Gobson had become ruder and more
+brutal to his wife than before. Although he seemed to have been joking
+when reproaching her for having set assassins on his track, the idea of
+a trap laid by her had taken root in his mind, and, brave as he was, he
+so feared that the attempt would be renewed that he no longer returned
+to Jamaica Plain at night. When he had prolonged his stay at the club
+he slept there, and did not return to the villa until daylight the next
+day.
+
+His first duty, on arriving home, was invariably to make a scene,
+either with his servants or Mrs. Gobson; then, this duty of a drunkard
+being accomplished, he would call on Charles Murray, of whom he had
+made a confidant. The latter tried to calm him, but took such strange
+means that Gobson always left him after such conversations filled with
+greater hatred than ever toward Ada.
+
+The day after the event which ends the preceding chapter, James
+returned home towards three o’clock, and as usual called on his
+neighbor, and talked about his wife in such a manner that Mr. Dow
+answered:
+
+“Such a life is a perfect purgatory; why do you not separate from Mrs.
+Gobson? It would be better than any scandal, for certainly she will run
+off some morning. Some fine evening, when you return home, you won’t
+find her.”
+
+“Separate from her? Is that possible?” growled the husband. “If I
+thought she had any idea of flight, I swear she should not go out of my
+house until she went with her feet foremost. There will be trouble yet.
+Does she ever say anything in particular to you?”
+
+“I have never been alone with her more than twice since we have been
+acquainted, and you know she does not like me very well.”
+
+“Of course not. You saved my life.”
+
+“No, that is not the reason; but she knows that I have great friendship
+for you. However, it is very evident that she has some plan in her
+head. Have you not a relative or friend by the name of Davis?”
+
+“Davis? No. Why?”
+
+“I had reason to think so, for the other evening, when you had been
+treating her rather badly, it must be confessed, I heard her murmur, as
+she followed you about with her eyes: ‘And to think I had only to write
+a word to Davis to put an end to it all.’”
+
+“Davis? The wretch!”
+
+This name, no doubt, had suddenly awakened terrible memories in
+Gobson’s mind, for in uttering this exclamation he had become very pale
+and had arisen.
+
+“You will not betray me,” said Charles Murray. “Come, calm yourself. It
+is of no use to be violent with women. You must use a little cunning,
+and don’t let them surprise you. This Davis, or any other friend or
+relative, matters little to you. No one could frighten you; you are
+master in your own house. If I were in your place I should leave Mrs.
+Gobson to live as she pleases; I would authorize her to amuse herself
+as best suits her; I would even urge her to keep less secluded. It
+would not need any more to satisfy her and restore peace to both of
+you.”
+
+“Yes, perhaps you are right,” answered James, with a visible effort to
+master himself.
+
+“And above all, I would not say anything to her. If you do, she will be
+on her guard, and will play you some trick and do something rash. Do
+you think we had better go and see her together?”
+
+“No, indeed, not to-day, or to-morrow, probably. This evening I dine
+at the club, and to-morrow we shall go to the races with a jolly
+companion, who has lately joined us, Harris Burnett. Now, you know that
+on the day of the races, there is a great banquet at Barker’s. After
+to-morrow, in two or three days, we will see what is best to be done.
+Meanwhile, since you will not come with us, preach to Ada, and if you
+see anything promise to warn me.”
+
+“I will not fail to do so.”
+
+“And, then, you see, at heart I do not think her capable of playing me
+a wicked trick. However, I know what I am about.”
+
+James Gobson spoke these words in a peculiar tone, and the friends
+having separated after this conversation, the drunken Gobson went to
+Boston without even stopping to see his wife. The latter, however,
+waited in vain for Charles Murray all the evening. The door between
+the two villas remained closed, and she passed a terrible night,
+not understanding why he had not come to see her. Mad with love and
+despair, she did not fall asleep until late into the night, and the
+next morning she hastily wrote a note, which she sent to her neighbor.
+
+On reading this letter, Murray could not conceal a smile of triumph.
+Ada, however, had written only these three lines, but no doubt did not
+wish more:
+
+ Come, I beg you, I will tell you everything, I cannot live thus; I do
+ not wish Mr. Gobson to find me at Jamaica Plain to-morrow.
+
+An hour later Charles Murray was warmly greeted by Mrs. Gobson.
+
+“Ada,” he said, gently, “I do not wish to know your secrets; from
+yourself, I wish only you; will you elope with me?”
+
+“Will I?” answered the young woman with a joyful cry.
+
+“Well, in the first place, your husband must be sent away for two or
+three days, but he must certainly be sent away from Boston, for he
+might come home from his club at any moment and suddenly surprise you
+making preparations for departure. You know him well.”
+
+“He would kill me; but how can I manage to send him away?”
+
+“You must send him to some city away from Boston. Let me think. Has he
+not some friends at Buffalo?”
+
+“I don’t know of any.”
+
+“Ah! I think I have found a plan. What were the names of those
+magistrates who made such a foolish mistake in accusing your husband of
+having murdered you?”
+
+“Mortimer and Davis. The latter was the coroner in my district.”
+
+Mrs. Gobson spoke these names with a blush and in a choking voice.
+
+But her neighbor did not observe her emotion, and said:
+
+“Coroner Davis, that is perfect. I have a plan; write down his name and
+address for me that I may not forget it. Here, on this envelope.”
+
+Murray took a tablet from the table and placed it on Miss Ada’s knees.
+The latter tremblingly obeyed.
+
+“Do you not understand me?” he asked.
+
+“No,” she answered.
+
+“It is very simple, however. I am going to get a friend of mine in
+New York to write a letter to Mr. Gobson, in which Mr. Davis will be
+supposed to have some information to ask of him.”
+
+“Oh, don’t do that,” cried Ada, in terror.
+
+“Why, what is there to fear? Absolutely nothing.”
+
+But seeing Mrs. Gobson’s eyes look wild and her face terrified, he
+continued gently:
+
+“Well, let us think of something else--or rather we will think of
+something this evening; calm yourself now.”
+
+“Yes, this evening,” she repeated, questioning him with her eyes.
+
+“But until then you must obey me.”
+
+“Blindly.”
+
+“You must take care to keep your servants out of the way; I don’t wish
+to be betrayed by any of them.”
+
+“The gardener has gone to the races and will not return. The cook is
+ill, and I shall send my maid to the city.”
+
+“Then stand near the garden-gate this evening at nine o’clock, and I
+will come for you.”
+
+“Give me one kiss,” entreated Mrs. Gobson.
+
+Murray, who had arisen, lightly touched his lips to her forehead and
+left her.
+
+He remained only a few moments in his room, then went out and stepped
+into a carriage standing at his door. An hour later he was in the
+American House shaking hands with Saunders and Young, who had just
+arrived.
+
+The chief of detectives was still the same--friendly and gruff, and
+talking, as usual, of arresting every one in the world.
+
+William Dow asked after Mr. Kelly.
+
+“I saw him yesterday,” answered the captain; “he was impatiently
+waiting for you to keep your promise.”
+
+“The elections will not take place for a fortnight; now, to-morrow
+morning I hope all will be ended.”
+
+In Saunders a great change had taken place, to his advantage. His love
+had vanished, and in his heart remained only anger and humiliation
+at having been duped. In physique he was wonderfully improved. His
+complexion had recovered its freshness, and stout as he was he had even
+gained flesh. It is useless to add that he was very affectionate to his
+friend Dow, especially when he learned that the moment for vengeance
+had come.
+
+Toward six o’clock the travelers had dinner served in their room, and
+the detective left them a moment to receive, in an adjoining parlor, a
+visitor who had asked for him.
+
+It was Harris Burnett.
+
+“Well,” said William Dow, “where is our man?”
+
+“He has lost much at the races, which has put him in a bad mood;
+besides, he is half drunk,” answered Burnett.
+
+“He must not get wholly drunk. Now listen to me attentively. At
+half-past eleven, while it is still possible for Gobson to take the
+train for Jamaica Plain, you must have one of the servants at the club
+hand him this letter, telling him to answer; if he is asked who brought
+it, say that it was a messenger. Keep near James when he reads it. He
+will immediately leave Barker’s. If he begs you to accompany him you
+will go with him; if he does not you must follow him home, and if he
+closes his gate behind him you must enter mine, which you will find
+open, and wait behind the little gate that connects his place and mine
+until I call you. Have you understood me?”
+
+“Perfectly, sir.”
+
+“Then return to Gobson quickly, lest he perceive your absence.”
+
+Harris Burnett hastened back to the club, and William Dow rejoined
+Young and Saunders at the table. At eight o’clock he gave the signal
+for departure.
+
+The three friends entered the carriage, and a few moments before nine
+Dow introduced the chief of detectives and Saunders into his private
+room on the ground floor of his house. There, after begging them to
+wait with as much patience as they could, he left them alone and went
+up to Miss Jane’s room. The young girl, still pale from her emotion of
+the evening before, was with her teacher.
+
+“My dear child,” said William to her, “I have come to beg you not to go
+down to the garden this evening, and whatever sound you may hear not to
+stir from your room.”
+
+Jane turned a look upon her friend so full of anxious affection that he
+continued:
+
+“Fear nothing for me, I run no danger; but there is great need for you
+to do what I wish. If I can accomplish, as I hope, the work that is
+approaching an end, you yourself will thank me. I can count on you, can
+I not, and you, Mrs. Wandright?”
+
+The governess and her pupil, without asking a question, promised
+immediately that they would not leave their room until he gave them
+their liberty, and he left them, with an affectionate smile at Miss
+Jane, feeling assured that his instructions would be strictly obeyed.
+
+It had just struck nine. He ran to the gate and opened it. Prompt at
+the rendezvous, Ada was waiting for him.
+
+“Come,” he said to her, and taking her hand he led her to the hall
+connecting with his room. Then, from there, without passing the
+sleeping-room where Young and Saunders were standing, he took her
+into the library. But the door of this room was hardly closed before
+a horrible cry was heard--the cry of a woman mad with terror and
+despair--and followed by the sound of some one falling to the floor.
+Then groans, laments, and sobs followed one another, and silence again
+filled that part of the villa so suddenly and strangely disturbed.
+
+Two hours later William Dow and Young, carrying an inert body,
+crossed the garden and ascended the stairs which led to Mrs. Gobson’s
+rooms. Reaching her sleeping-room, they placed their burden on the
+bed and withdrew. A few moments later they took the same path again,
+accompanied this time by Saunders, who seemed deeply moved, and by a
+woman enveloped in a large cloak, and who seemed hardly able to support
+herself.
+
+At the same moment a servant handed James Gobson, at Barker’s, a letter
+which a messenger had just brought. Excited by losses and wine, Gobson
+opened it angrily. It contained a note of two lines and an inclosed
+letter. The note, signed Murray, was as follows:
+
+ This is what I have found on your door-step, and as this letter,
+ which you have lost, may be urgent I send it by a messenger.
+
+“What does this mean?” asked James.
+
+But, as he asked this question, he cast his eyes on the envelope, and
+immediately became very pale. He read on this envelope, written in a
+woman’s hand:
+
+“Mr. Davis, coroner of the Saint Vincent district of New York.”
+
+The letter, which he hastened to open, increased his fear still more;
+for, without uttering a word, he sprang out of the room, ran down into
+the street, and, after giving an address to the coachman, sprang into a
+carriage.
+
+He did not perceive that he was followed by Harris Burnett, who stood
+a few steps away when the letter was handed him, and had kept him in
+sight every moment.
+
+Twenty minutes later, Gobson was driving hastily along the avenue, in
+Jamaica Plain, but, when he reached his door, he stopped a moment. His
+forehead was bathed with an icy sweat; his hideous face expressed an
+implacable resolution, and he muttered, with a sinister smile:
+
+“Oh! no, wretch, you shall not escape thus.”
+
+All was silent in the villa, and the garden was enveloped in darkness.
+When he recovered from his rapid drive, he noiselessly opened his
+gate, slipped along the wall as far as his house, entered, and, owing
+to the carpet which smothered his footsteps, he softly reached the
+threshold of the door of his wife’s apartment. He held a revolver in
+his hand; but, as he was about to cross the parlor, he said to himself:
+
+“No, not thus; some one might hear,” and putting the pistol back in his
+pocket, he armed himself with a short, stout dagger, without which he
+had not gone out of the house since the attack of which he had nearly
+become a victim.
+
+The door that led from the parlor to the sleeping-room was open. He
+soon reached it, and raising the portieres, and although the room
+was lighted only by the soft, shaded light of an elaborate lamp, he
+recognized Ada, who, lying in her bed, seemed to be in a profound
+sleep. Her luxuriant hair rolled down over the lace alabaster-trimmed
+pillows beneath her charming head, and one of her bare arms, ornamented
+by one of those large gold bracelets with which she was so fond of
+decking herself, was gracefully extended on the coverlet. Overcome by
+fatigue, she had no doubt forgotten to divest herself of a part of her
+jewels, for, from the spot where like a wild beast Gobson was devouring
+his prey with glaring eyes, he saw the flash as of a fiery star of one
+of the magnificent diamonds in her pretty ears, a present from Saunders.
+
+The charming tableau was not of a nature to calm his revengeful
+feelings. It seemed as if it roused his hatred, for, after a moment’s
+hesitation, he sprang forward, and his dagger, with a thrust that
+would have pierced the heart of his victim, struck her in the throat,
+and the murderer whispered hoarsely:
+
+“Now, Kitty Bell, you will not speak.”
+
+But the wretch gave a frightful shriek, and bounded backward.
+
+His weapon, he did not understand how, had met with resistance, and at
+the bedside suddenly rose before his horrified gaze the figure of a
+woman in Indian costume, which cried:
+
+“Assassin! assassin! a second time!”
+
+“Miss Ada,” screamed Gobson, at this terrible apparition, and with
+affrighted eyes, foaming mouth, and convulsed features, his whole being
+shuddering with horror and fear, he seized his pistol and fired at the
+accusing phantom.
+
+But his ball, badly aimed, struck the wall above the young woman’s
+head, and the murderer had not time to repeat his homicidal attempt,
+for, being immediately seized and disarmed by Young and Dow, who sprang
+from behind the curtains where they had hidden themselves, he was soon
+thrown upon the floor, and made powerless.
+
+At the same moment a sob was heard.
+
+Poor Saunders had thrown himself upon this waxen statue, the
+faithful image of her he had so much loved, and he said, through his
+tears, pressing in his burning hand the icy hand of Albert Moor’s
+_chef-d’œuvre_:
+
+“Poor Ada! poor Ada! I knew that she had not deceived me.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+KITTY BELL’S STORY.
+
+
+If we retrace our steps and enter William Dow’s study when he admitted
+Mrs. Gobson, we shall witness a scene which explains how the events
+came about which we have just described.
+
+Ada, absorbed in her love, had just crossed the threshold of this room,
+when the man, from whom she expected only smiles, suddenly looked
+stern, and drawing back, looked and pointed at the body of a woman
+lying on a lounge.
+
+“Miss Ada, Miss Ada!” cried Mrs. Gobson.
+
+“You confess, then, Kitty Bell?” said William Dow.
+
+It was then that the unhappy woman uttered the cry of terror and
+despair of which we have spoken, and who, not being able to endure such
+emotion, had fallen almost lifeless to the floor.
+
+At the sound, Young and Saunders rushed from the sleeping-room into the
+library.
+
+Words could not picture the amazement of the cracker-merchant. He at
+first sprang toward Mrs. Gobson, as if to help her; but the detective
+stopped him, pointing to the lounge where lay the woman of wax, and the
+poor man, his face looking wild and discomposed, stood motionless,
+wondering which of these two women was his own Ada.
+
+Fearing that such a shock might be too violent for the ill-balanced
+brain of Saunders, William Dow hastened to say:
+
+“Calm yourself, my friend; the woman you loved is really dead; this
+body is only the cast I had made in the secret hope that it would serve
+me some day. As for this woman, her strange resemblance to Miss Ada
+made her the accomplice of James Gobson; but it is she who will become
+our instrument of justice and vengeance.”
+
+And that the too impressionable Yankee might not longer have under his
+eyes the image which fascinated him, he carried it from his sight.
+
+At this unexpected spectacle, Young manifested no sensibility, but
+divining, in spite of his moderate intelligence, that his friend Dow
+was going to take his revenge, he gave him a look of admiration. Then
+he leaned down to Mrs. Gobson and bore her to a lounge, where, in a few
+moments, she began to recover consciousness.
+
+“Kitty Bell,” said William to her, when he saw that she was in a
+condition to understand him, “rouse yourself; your fate is in your own
+hands.”
+
+“Kitty Bell! Why do you call me that name, Mr. Murray?” stammered the
+young woman.
+
+“Because it is your name. My name is William Dow. And look at those
+gentlemen--you will recognize them, perhaps.”
+
+Mrs. Gobson looked alternately at Young and Saunders, and her face,
+which had began to resume its rosy coloring, became livid. She knew
+that she was lost.
+
+“Hear these few lines,” resumed the detective, who had drawn from
+his pocket-book a sheet of paper covered with printed characters and
+manuscript:
+
+ To-day, the twentieth of February, 184--, by us, Armand Rebours,
+ vicar of the parish of St. Joseph, have been baptized according to
+ the rites of the Holy Church, Catholic, Apostolic and Roman, Kitty
+ and Anna Bell, born the thirteenth of this month, twin sisters, and
+ daughters of Mr. and Mrs. Bell, in presence of these the witnesses:
+ Jack Howey, Bernard Lowe, godfathers, and Mary Fellen and Lucy
+ Molden, godmothers.
+
+ (Signed)
+
+ ARMAND REBOURS, Priest.
+
+ EDWARD BERNEY,
+ Rector of the parish of St. Joseph.
+
+ ROBERT HALL,
+ Coroner of the said parish.
+
+ New Orleans, June 14, 186--.
+
+Mrs. Gobson was so overcome she could not speak, but her eyes spoke for
+her, and so entreatingly that William Dow continued:
+
+“You are Kitty Bell, and this wax statue is all that remains of your
+sister Anna, whom Gobson murdered, and whose name and place you took
+owing to your wonderful resemblance to her.”
+
+“My sister!” she cried, at this horrible revelation, “my sister. Oh!
+gentlemen, you did not think me an accomplice in this frightful crime.”
+She had thrown herself on her knees, holding out her hands imploringly
+to her judges, and she repeated between her sobs: “No, no; do not
+believe it, I entreat you.”
+
+There was the ring of truth in her prayer, and William himself was
+moved by it. He leaned over toward her, raised her and forced her to
+seat herself in the arm-chair she had just left, and knowing that tears
+are the best sedative, he let her weep a few minutes, then said:
+
+“I believe you, but you must confess the whole truth, conceal nothing
+from us, and afterwards you must obey me.”
+
+“Do with me as you will, gentlemen,” groaned the weeping woman. “My
+poor Anna, I have not heard from her for more than ten years. I thought
+she resided in New Orleans with our family, where she met this wretch
+who has destroyed my life. Our mother was dead, and our father did not
+trouble himself about us. I did not know of Gobson’s marriage. And
+it was that infamous man Gobson who married her, and I--I was in his
+power, and then I became his wife. Oh! it is horrible. Let me----”
+
+Saying thus, Kitty Bell struggled in the arms of William Dow and Young,
+who stopped her as she was going to jump out of the window. They
+carried her into the sleeping-room and laid her on an easy-chair.
+
+Saunders, who witnessed this scene with an air of amazement impossible
+to describe, followed them. A few moments later Mrs. Gobson became a
+little calmer, and William Dow having urged her to acquaint him with
+the slightest details of her relations with James Gobson, she said,
+weeping:
+
+“I became acquainted with James Gobson hardly six months ago at San
+Francisco. I was employed in an establishment where this man was an
+habitue. He paid court to me; I was tolerably happy, in spite of the
+scenes when he was intoxicated. One day I wished to break off with
+him because in an angry fit he wounded me in pulling out one of my
+ear-rings, but he apologized so humbly for his rudeness, and took such
+good care of me, that I forgave him. Why was I so weak?”
+
+“Go on, Kitty, don’t forget anything,” said the detective.
+
+“About a fortnight after this occurrence, he gave me a cup of tea,
+and I fell into a strange sleep. It lasted about three or four hours
+at least. When I awoke he was near me, looking at me anxiously. ‘You
+fainted,’ he said, ‘and in falling you came near killing yourself.
+Happily, you are all right now.’ I felt a sharp pain in my mouth. I
+put my hand to it and drew it away covered with blood. I sprang to a
+looking-glass. A tooth was gone, on the right side. I uttered a cry of
+despair and the wretch tried to console me. I had broken a tooth he
+declared in slipping against a piece of furniture. This accident caused
+me alarm, for I was not subject to fainting turns. But from that moment
+Gobson became so gentle, and anxious, and generous, that I did not
+express a wish that was not gratified, and I soon forgot the event.”
+
+“You now understand what his object was.”
+
+“Oh! yes, the wretch; my poor Anna. We were so alike when we lived
+together that father, in order to distinguish us himself, made us wear
+velvet bands of different colors around our throats.”
+
+“Now, as Gobson had torn his wife’s ear and broken out a tooth, the one
+who was to replace her must lose a tooth and have a cut on her ear. Go
+on; tell about your departure from San Francisco.”
+
+“We left San Francisco toward the month of November, of last year, and
+went to Washington, where I lived in a little country house in complete
+retirement. Gobson I did not see for weeks, but after being absent he
+showed me much affection, and said, after returning from his journeys,
+that he was working for my happiness, and as he wished soon to marry
+me, I obeyed. However, I instinctively feared him. I would have liked
+to end with him. Such was the state of things when one day in January,
+James came to me in a state of exaltation which frightened me. What he
+said to me then, oh! I do not believe I could reveal.”
+
+“You must; your testimony is indispensable,” said William Dow, sternly;
+“for your fate depends on your frankness in telling what else you can
+make known. Besides, do you not wish to avenge your sister?”
+
+“Yes, yes; I must,” answered Kitty, raising her head, that she had
+concealed in her hands, and, speaking hurriedly, she continued:
+
+“He told me about a woman whom I resembled in so extraordinary a manner
+that every one took me for her. Her name was Ada Ricard. A Colonel
+Forster was in love with her. With audacity and coolness I could pass
+for her. He himself would take me to this colonel, who had promised him
+quite a large sum.
+
+“‘Mr. Forster,’ he added, ‘hardly knows Miss Ada; his error will be
+complete; he will adore you, and as he is rich and generous, you will
+have all you wish.’ It was horrible, but it was a chance to get away
+from Gobson, who alarmed me, and I consented. He gave me even the
+slightest details about Ada Ricard’s life, for he learned them from
+some one who lived in her house; finally he taught me to play the part.
+I held myself in readiness and one morning we set out for New York,
+where we arrived during the night. He procured lodgings for me in a
+house which I should not recognize again, for although we went on foot,
+it was in a dense fog. I think it was in a horrible neighborhood and
+that the streets were narrow and muddy. The river was about two hundred
+steps beyond. After locking the door of my room and providing me with
+the necessary provisions, he left me alone in this house all the next
+day. It was Tuesday, I remember, and he came back at about two o’clock
+in the morning and brought a bundle, which he opened before me. It
+contained the costume of an Indian woman in the time of the Incas. He
+bade me put it on. I then had a gloomy presentiment, for Gobson was
+pale and much more moved than he wished to appear. But he said to me
+in so threatening a tone, ‘Let us have done quickly; it was in this
+disguise that Miss Ada was carried off, and you must go to Colonel
+Forster dressed as she was.’ I was afraid, and did not dare ask what
+had become of the woman whose place I was to take. I dressed as Gobson
+ordered me and according to his directions. He had foreseen everything
+at each of the colonel’s stopping-places. I was to send him word, with
+the initials ‘A. Z.,’ to Baltimore immediately, and announce my return
+in the same manner. If anything happened to him I must, on returning
+to New York, boldly present myself at No. 17 East Twenty-third Street,
+where I should find a woman, Mary, who would recognize me as Miss Ada.”
+
+Kitty Bell spoke the name of her sister with so much emotion that sobs
+choked her voice.
+
+After leaving her a moment to recover, William Dow ordered her to
+continue her story.
+
+“This servant,” continued the young woman, weeping, “was the accomplice
+of that wretch. All passed as Gobson had arranged. As soon as I was
+ready he made me cross the river and meet Colonel Forster, who had not
+the least suspicion of my identity. When I reached Baltimore I learned
+the mysterious crime through the papers. I understood it thus, but
+I was afraid to confess the truth, and I acknowledge that, maddened
+at being duped and in the power of James Gobson, I wished to play my
+part to the end to avenge myself on him. If it had not been for the
+accident to the hangman, Meyer, I should have been late enough not to
+have seen him. I knew what day had been fixed for the execution, and
+that is why I did not return to New York until the hour when I thought
+all over. But fate decided it should be otherwise, and that I must save
+the wretch from the gallows. You know the rest; but I swear to you,
+on my eternal salvation--oh! however low I may have fallen, I should
+not dare to be false in swearing this--I swear to you that when I was
+forced to escape from Gobson by means of Colonel Forster, I did not
+know that Miss Ada had been murdered, and only here in this room have I
+learned that Gobson’s victim was his wife and that she was my sister,
+my unhappy Anna. Now, do with me as you will; deliver me up to justice;
+kill me or let me die.”
+
+“No, Kitty Bell, you shall not die, and the law will be indulgent
+toward you; why, you must help us to punish the guilty.”
+
+“I obey your commands.”
+
+“The costume of an Indian woman in which you deceived a lover of Ada
+Ricard, you must once more wear, in order that we may attack the guilty
+man.”
+
+Saying this, the detective drew from a chest a dress absolutely like
+that worn by Ada Ricard the night she was carried away, and while Kitty
+Bell was dressing, with the aid of Young he transported the wax statue
+to Mrs. Gobson’s bed.
+
+The reader is familiar with the subsequent movements, and let us now
+return to the room where we left James Gobson in the hands of Young and
+William Dow.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+WHARF 32.
+
+
+Harris Burnett, who was merely an agent sent by Kelly, by order of
+William Dow, had exactly followed the latter’s instructions. In spite
+of the courage and strength of the captain and detective, he reinforced
+them none too soon, for Gobson, mad with anger, was becoming difficult
+to hold. He foamed at the mouth, gave horrible shrieks, poured out the
+most frightful curses upon his wife and rolled upon the floor, and,
+for lack of other weapons, used his teeth like a wild beast. However,
+his three adversaries succeeded in mastering him, and he was so firmly
+bound and gagged that he could have been left alone without danger. As
+for Kitty Bell, she sank sobbing on the bed.
+
+“Madam,” said William Dow, “I am obliged to arrest you, but I renew the
+promise I made you. I shall speak to the judges about you in a manner
+to render them as indulgent as possible, on account of your frankness
+and the services you have rendered.”
+
+“Ah! do as you will with me, sir,” answered the young woman.
+
+“Mr. Young will accompany you to my house, that you may resume your
+own dress, and he will afterwards bring you here, where you will rest a
+few hours. We will go to New York by the first train in the morning.”
+
+Mrs. Gobson obediently took Young’s arm, for without this support she
+could hardly have sustained herself, and left the room without daring
+to look back.
+
+As for Saunders, his love for Miss Ada had returned, and kneeling
+beside her bed he was still weeping. William Dow forced him to rise,
+and led him to the boudoir, in order to take him as much as possible
+from his sad memories, by keeping him from the statue which so cruelly
+reminded him of the past.
+
+The captain and Mrs. Gobson returned about a quarter of an hour
+later. The young woman sank exhausted on an arm-chair, hiding her
+face in both hands. It was a singular tableau which this elegant and
+mysterious sleeping-room presented, now transformed into a field of
+combat; and he, whose intelligence had so quickly made it the theatre
+of his justice, glanced around it with just pride. On one side sat Mrs.
+Gobson, perhaps weeping more for her vanished dreams than for her dread
+of reality; on the other, reduced to powerlessness, the wretch who had
+been conquered by the same weapons he had made use of.
+
+“Burnett,” said William Dow to the agent, after a few moments’ silence,
+“watch this man. We will return in a moment.”
+
+And then, leaving the prisoner and his wife in the care of the chief
+of detectives, William and Burnett raised the woman of wax and carried
+her into the adjoining villa, and placed her on the same lounge where
+Kitty Bell first saw her.
+
+“Now, Young,” said William Dow to his friend, “return to Gobson, and in
+a few moments I will join you.”
+
+The captain obeyed, and the detective went up to see Miss Jane. The
+young girl was pale and trembling, as well as her governess, for she
+wondered if anything had happened to her friend, having heard the
+pistol-shot in the next house. On perceiving him she gave a cry of joy
+and threw herself into his arms.
+
+“Come, my dear child,” he said, “and you, too, Mrs. Wandright; I have
+an explanation to make.”
+
+And preceding the teacher and her pupil, who followed him without
+understanding what it was all about, he led them into his study. At
+sight of the wax figure on the lounge, Miss Jane stepped back.
+
+“Do not be afraid,” said William Dow, taking her hand, “but come and
+look at her. Here, Jane, is the Mrs. Gobson whom you saw here one day
+when curiosity tempted you. It is only the statue of Miss Ada Ricard,
+the victim of the mysterious murder whose author I discovered.”
+
+Ashamed to find that William Dow had learned what jealousy had caused
+her to do, the pretty child hung her head, blushing, but gave her
+friend a happy, grateful look, murmuring, “Forgive me,” and her friend
+returned it with a smile and affectionate caress.
+
+Having informed Miss Jane and her governess that he should be absent
+a few days, Mr. Dow begged them to go up to their rooms and he joined
+Young and Burnett. They had dragged James Gobson up against the wall,
+and for humanity’s sake had slipped a cushion under his head. The
+wretch was foaming at the mouth and his eyes glared, but he did not try
+to cry out or to combat with them.
+
+The captain and agent watched him in turn that night, and at daybreak
+William Dow hastened to the chief of police at Boston to inform him of
+what had passed, and to ask his aid in order to convey the prisoner to
+New York without further delay.
+
+This officer, who had faith in our hero, immediately gave the necessary
+orders, and toward noon, without the same being made known at Jamaica
+Plain, for Young had given orders to the servants in the house, James
+Gobson was conveyed on the railroad under charge of Burnett and two
+agents from Boston who had joined him.
+
+The assassin was calmer, but what they knew of his past led his guards
+to mistrust him. They kept handcuffs on him, telling him that at the
+first cry, or attempt at rebellion, they would tie his legs and gag him
+again.
+
+Young took a seat in a car reserved for him with Mrs. Gobson, who was
+resigned to her fate, and William Dow, after telegraphing to Kelly,
+seated himself with Saunders, whose mind was again off the balance.
+
+The journey was marked by no incident, and at eight o’clock that same
+day all the characters of our story reached New York.
+
+The first face William Dow espied on the wharf was the expansive one
+of Fat Kelly, who was accompanied by Mortimer and Davis, who had been
+notified. It is useless to say how these gentlemen greeted the skilful
+detective. James Gobson was captured--that was the most important fact;
+but they were eager to know the details of his capture, and they plied
+William Dow with questions.
+
+“Pardon, gentlemen,” said the latter, “we must first attend to the
+prisoner, or prisoners; we will talk afterwards.”
+
+James Gobson did not attempt resistance, but it would be impossible to
+describe the look he gave his wife. She could hardly stand, and had to
+be carried into the waiting-room.
+
+The assassin, after having his identity proved, entered a carriage
+waiting for him, and Mr. Kelly ordered Young to take him at once to
+Blackwell’s Island, where he was to be imprisoned until he was called
+before the criminal court a second time.
+
+The worthy Saunders did not know what to make of it when William Dow
+said to him:
+
+“My dear sir, return home, resume business, and think of this tragedy
+only as a bad dream, until the law has need of you again. But before
+then I shall come and see you.” And clasping the hand that with a sigh
+was held out to him, he joined Kelly, Davis, and Mortimer, who were
+impatiently waiting for him.
+
+It was decided that owing to Mrs. Gobson’s exhausted condition and the
+services that she had rendered the cause of justice, that she should
+have comparative liberty, but under the surveillance of the two agents,
+and she had already left for No. 17 East Twenty-third Street.
+
+Everything being settled thus, Mr. Kelly quickly went with William Dow
+to the central office. He was eager, as well as Mortimer and Davis, to
+know the whole story and all the details.
+
+William Dow told them from beginning to end, and then said to Kelly,
+who was almost shaking his hands off:
+
+“Well, have I done right--have I kept my promise?”
+
+“You are a splendid man, my dear Dow,” he answered. “How the devil came
+you to have your suspicions? You can tell me now.”
+
+“Certainly; besides, nothing is simpler or less mysterious. I must
+first confess that I had in my possession a certain report of your
+rival, Robertson which contained precious information. Ah! his agents
+are keen and smart.”
+
+“It is no more trouble for them to be so than for that great blockhead,
+Young,” observed Mr. Kelly, shrugging his shoulders.
+
+“I agree with you. Well,” continued Dow, “and while in yours, trace of
+Miss Ada was lost in her entrance to Yorkville, in that of Robertson,
+on the contrary, they mention her as being in Colonel Forster’s yacht,
+at Staten Island, three days before the body of the drowned woman was
+found at Shakespeare’s tavern. Saunders told me that a boat, in which
+were the Colonel and Miss Ada, had been run down and capsized, and that
+the latter was drowned; but I questioned the best seamen in the harbor,
+and I myself made experiments with floating objects, and while learning
+about submarine currents I obtained the almost complete certainty that
+a human body could not be carried in so short a time from Staten Island
+to the top of the river. Besides, nothing was less certain than the
+fatal consequences of the accident of which Saunders accused himself.
+I concluded from that that either Miss Ada was not drowned at Staten
+Island; or, that if she had perished on these shores, her body could
+not have been brought by the current to Wharf 32. Therefore the woman
+who was in Forster’s yawl was not Miss Ada, although Robertson’s agent,
+who had her photograph--the only one Saunders possessed--might have
+recognized her on board the Gleam, unless there were two women on the
+yacht; but the colonel talked of only one, the Miss Ada whom he carried
+off.”
+
+“This is well reasoned,” said the officers.
+
+“There was then, either with Colonel Forster or drowned at Staten
+Island, a woman who was or was not Miss Ada, at the very moment when
+at the bottom of East River was lying a woman who was soon also to be
+recognized as Miss Ada Ricard. This coincidence was too strange and
+complete, and improbable, not to lead me at once to think that I had
+found an absolutely planned crime, a substitution of persons. Now, as
+we could not substitute an Ada dead for an Ada living, for what would
+have been the object, it was for an Ada dead that a living Ada had been
+substituted.”
+
+“Very true, Mr. Dow, very true,” said the magistrates, bowing before
+this logic.
+
+“This first reasoning,” continued the detective, “naturally led me to
+suppose that it was really Gobson, the jealous husband, who had taken
+a woman to Colonel Forster, but not Miss Ada, his wife. It must be
+another woman, and since I admitted that he was the man who took her
+off he must also be the assassin.
+
+“As for the hour when the crime was committed, nothing was easier
+to certify; it was in the carriage itself, for in the boat in which
+James Gobson crossed the East River was but one woman, and that woman
+was living. The officer on watch on the Liberia heard a cry when the
+steamer came near running it down. What Kitty Bell told me later proved
+to me that I had reasoned justly, and fixed the place and moment of the
+crime. Gobson smothered his victim in the carriage, and if he spoke
+the words reported by the driver Katters it is nothing astonishing;
+for his cunning and skill we know very well. He wished that this man
+might some day affirm, if necessary, that Miss Ada was living when
+she left the carriage, but she was dead. Kitty Bell waiting for James
+Gobson in a house at Yorkville, the murderer would never have committed
+the blunder of carrying into the house a living woman who might have
+screamed, called for help or betrayed her presence, and make the one
+who was to take her place fear that she was becoming the accomplice
+of a murderer. But the dead Ada he murdered at his ease, took off her
+jewels, excepting the gold bracelet, which he found among the Sioux,
+and which one of those Indians, no doubt, picked up on the young
+woman’s door-step, as it probably fell off when she was carried away;
+then, having done this, Gobson dressed Kitty Bell in his victim’s
+dress, and took her to Forster as Miss Ada, and when he returned he had
+accomplished the last act in his tragedy. That is to say, he took away
+the corpse, embarked with it again and threw it in the water, after
+fastening to it the barrel of tar which he found in his boat, or which
+he stole, it matters little. When, later, after escaping the gallows in
+spite of Kitty Bell, who would have been delighted to have him hanged,
+James Gobson married that woman, it was both to have his share of Miss
+Ada’s fortune and to make sure of the silence of his accomplice. Mrs.
+Gobson could not denounce her husband without destroying herself. This
+marriage of itself would have sufficed to awaken my suspicions; was it
+like a woman to do what the one supposed to be Mrs. Gobson did? Miss
+Ada would have let her husband be hanged, for she feared him, and if
+she had saved him she would never have become his wife. Between Gobson
+who would have remembered, and Saunders who asked only to be forgiven,
+she would not have hesitated. This, gentlemen, was how it happened; you
+know the rest.”
+
+“You are an astonishing detective, my dear Dow,” cried Fat Kelly, in
+the utmost enthusiasm.
+
+“That is perhaps saying a great deal,” said William, smiling; “but what
+is more certain, is that I am a man, and being such I can do no more. I
+will ask you and these gentlemen, therefore, for permission to go home.
+It is forty-eight hours since I have been in bed.”
+
+“Certainly, my friend. Only one word more. Since you knew all this, why
+did you not simply arrest Gobson instead of taking the trouble to bring
+about that dramatic episode at Jamaica Plain?”
+
+“Dear Mr. Kelly, I will explain to you, but I am sure that Mr. Mortimer
+and Davis, who are lawyers, have already divined my reason.”
+
+The two magistrates smilingly bowed, and the detective continued:
+
+“Acquitted and reinstated by the criminal court, Gobson could no longer
+be pursued for the same crime, evident as his culpability might become,
+and had he even confessed all. Now, I, William Dow, had sworn that this
+man should be punished for murdering Miss Ada, and I made him murder
+her a second time. By striking that wax statue, which he took for his
+wife, James Gobson made himself guilty of an attempt to murder, the
+effect of which was destroyed only by a circumstance independent of
+his will. He, then, is under the jurisdiction of the criminal court,
+and, as I wished, the murder was really attempted upon Miss Ada. Do you
+understand now?”
+
+“My God, my dear friend,” said the chief of police, “I am only a
+blockhead like that stupid Young while you, you----”
+
+“I only kept my promise to you and the vow I made to myself.”
+
+Mr. Mortimer and Davis joined their thanks and congratulations to those
+of Kelly, and knowing that William Dow needed rest, they gave him his
+liberty.
+
+The next day, as will be understood, nothing else was talked of in New
+York but the new arrest of James Gobson; for the papers, being covertly
+informed by order of the chief of police, could completely satisfy the
+curiosity of their readers by relating to them the smallest details of
+the events that had happened at Boston.
+
+The mystery with which the murder had been enveloped was at last
+unveiled; this horrible crime was going to be punished. The public
+conscience was satisfied, and Kelly, who since James Gobson’s discharge
+had lost so much ground with his electors, was in the way to become a
+great man. For, although all had been told about the tragedy at Jamaica
+Plain, the name of William Dow had remained a secret; the latter
+exacted it from motives best known to himself.
+
+Only the political adversaries of the chief of police were in despair,
+and the head of the agency of Robertson Brothers & Co., who was up for
+Congress, found that he had no chance for success owing to the sudden
+change in affairs.
+
+Kelly’s partisans profited so well by the event, as the election day
+approached, that the victory of Mr. Kelly became more certain.
+
+During this time Mr. Davis and Mortimer were preparing the case
+of James Gobson, who was still in prison at Blackwell’s Island,
+and awaiting to be transferred to the Tombs, a few days before his
+appearance before the jury. He had completely broken down, losing all
+that bravado and assumed indifference which so cunningly characterized
+him at his previous incarceration for the murder of Miss Ada Ricard.
+
+Kitty Bell renewed her confessions before the examining magistrates,
+and a hearing had been appointed for the day after election, when one
+morning Captain Young plunged like an avalanche into Kelly’s office,
+crying:
+
+“Oh! Mr. Kelly, Mr. Kelly, such a misfortune has happened!”
+
+“What is it?--what is it?” asked Kelly.
+
+“James Gobson is drowned!”
+
+“Drowned! What do you mean?”
+
+“Yes, drowned. Just as he was crossing the planking at Blackwell’s
+Island to enter the government boat to come to the Tombs, he pushed
+against the guards and leaped into the water, dragging one of the
+unhappy men after him.”
+
+“And did that man also disappear?”
+
+“No; fortunately he was saved, but they could not fish up Gobson.”
+
+“That is a pity, for I should really have taken pleasure in seeing
+him at the end of a rope; but what can be done? Has the river been
+searched?”
+
+“They are still working at it.”
+
+“Well, let them continue to search, and if the rascal’s body is found,
+let it be sent to Bellevue Hospital, to Dr. O’Neel. It will at least
+be of some use after his death.”
+
+Having said this, Kelly dismissed the captain, who did not understand
+the philosophy with which his chief took James Gobson’s death. The
+officer immediately reflected as follows: That the assassin would
+have made revelations to his judges that would have brought to notice
+William Dow, and would have lessened the role of Kelly. He was
+therefore delighted that the accused had disappeared.
+
+Kitty Bell, it is true, remained, but he knew that by promising
+her the indulgence of the court she would say only what he wished.
+Nevertheless, at the news of this suicide, the disappointment was
+general, and the opponents of Mr. Kelly tried to profit by it, but the
+movement was started in his favor, and election day for Mr. Kelly was
+one of triumph.
+
+William Dow was in the latter’s office when they came to tell him the
+result of the voting. He was elected with twenty thousand votes more
+than at the last time. The effect of this announcement upon Mr. Kelly
+can well be imagined.
+
+“To you I owe this victory, my dear friend,” he said to the detective,
+embracing him with enthusiasm; “how can I prove my gratitude to you for
+all this?”
+
+“By giving me the first possible opportunity to make myself useful,”
+answered William, with a sad smile, “for in attending to your affairs I
+also attend to my own.”
+
+“Oh, yes; that mystery in your life, a mystery in which the pretty and
+charming Miss Jane must play a part. When will you have confidence and
+friendship enough for me to judge me worthy of being your confidant?”
+
+“Some time, my dear Kelly, some time. Jane has gone to New York with
+her governess, but I wish to have her take a trip, for she is ill.
+I will tell you some day what terrible tie attaches me to this dear
+child, for whom I would give my life, and whom I make suffer, alas,
+from a malady which to any one else would be an immense joy, for it
+might cure her.”
+
+Greatly puzzled at these words, spoken so sadly, Mr. Kelly was about,
+perhaps, to beg for the key to the riddle, when, after knocking,
+Captain Young appeared.
+
+“Sir,” said the captain to his chief, after shaking hands with his
+visitor, “they have just found James Gobson’s body.”
+
+“Ah!” said the officer; “where?”
+
+“Under Wharf 32, opposite Shakespeare’s tavern.”
+
+“Under Wharf 32,” cried William Dow. “Well, my dear friends, was I
+not right in stating that Ada Ricard’s body had been thrown into the
+water at Blackwell’s Island, and on that side of the river. One would
+say that Heaven itself wished to furnish the proof of my theories.
+Having fallen into the water near the spot where he threw his wife,
+James Gobson--and observe, after the same interval of time--James
+Gobson reappeared just there where the corpse of the unhappy woman was
+discovered, under Wharf 32.”
+
+“This is, indeed, truly wonderful,” exclaimed Kelly.
+
+As for Young, he could not find a word to express his thoughts; only
+his looks plainly said that his former admiration for the intelligent
+detective had become enthusiasm.
+
+A few days after this conversation, Kitty Bell appeared alone before
+the criminal court, for the maid Mary, supposed to be Gobson’s
+accomplice, could not be found. Kitty Bell was simply convicted of
+complicity in the kidnapping, and her judges, aware of the services she
+had rendered in the cause of justice, condemned her to only a year’s
+imprisonment. She received her sentence with utter composure, having
+determined to submit to the decree of the court, whatever it might be,
+without any show of feeling that he whom she had so dearly loved might
+detect.
+
+Ada, or rather Anna Bell’s fortune went to her father, who was still
+living.
+
+Six months later, Kitty Bell, at Mr. Kelly’s request, was released, and
+entered a cafe in New York, where she made her fortune in less than a
+year.
+
+Then her success on the other side of the ocean led the still pretty
+Mrs. Gobson to try her fortune in Paris, where we met her at the house
+of the leader of the opera bouffe, who came near engaging her. She
+would evidently have been a great attraction, but the impressario did
+not dare risk the adventure, and the beautiful American disappeared.
+Perhaps she will yet meet our stout friend, Mr. Saunders, who, after
+keeping the Woman of Wax at his house several weeks, one day sacrificed
+it for the benefit of Barnum’s Museum.
+
+William Dow remained the true friend and aid of Mr. Kelly, until an
+event occurred in his life which we may some day narrate--an event
+which enabled him to finally take his place in society, which a
+horrible adventure, followed by a promise, made him abandon.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+The Name of
+
+Street & Smith
+
+on a publication is
+
+ _A GUARANTEE
+ OF GOODNESS_
+
+ That’s why
+ everybody buys them
+ in preference
+ to others.
+
+Insist on getting Street & Smith’s. The Right Books at the Right Price
+
+For sale by all up-to-date newsdealers
+
+ IF YOUR DEALER DON’T SELL THEM,
+ GO TO THE MAN THAT DOES
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+I think every man I see uses R·I·P·A·N·S.
+
+Mr. Barry, our manager, takes one after every meal and so does his
+father and sister. The old gentleman has rheumatism if he don’t take
+R·I·P·A·N·S. They use twelve a day in that house.
+
+About half the people I know carry one of those 5-cent cartons all the
+time in their vest pockets.
+
+I was in the Bowery Savings Bank to draw some money, and while I was
+waiting in the line a clerk came up to the paying teller and said:
+“Give me a Ripans!” The teller took a carton out of his pocket and
+handed it to the clerk, who took out one of the Tabules and handed the
+carton back. Then I watched him and saw him go to the water cooler and
+swallow the Tabule with some water; I saw him tip his head back.
+
+It’s just wonderful how everybody takes them.
+
+ WANTED:--A case of bad health that R·I·P·A·N·S will not benefit. Send
+ five cents to Ripans Chemical Co., No. 10 Spruce Street, New York,
+ for 10 samples and 1,000 testimonials. R·I·P·A·N·S, 10 for 5 cents,
+ or 12 packets for 48 cents, may be had of all druggists who are
+ willing to sell a standard medicine at a moderate profit. They banish
+ pain and prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word R·I·P·A·N·S on
+ the packet. Accept no substitute.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+A Roman Incident
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Says Marcus Aurelius to Fabius Coralus:
+
+“It’s a pity we couldn’t have lived in the nineteenth century instead
+of the first.”
+
+“Why,” says Fabius, “we have about all that makes life pleasant as it
+is.”
+
+“Oh, no,” replied Marcus. “We are favored well, ’tis true; but just
+compare the expense of buying a novel written by hand on a papyrus roll
+with the ten-cent novels of Street & Smith, to say nothing of the fact
+that they would be so much handier to carry around and easier on the
+eyes to read.”
+
+“True,” said Fabius, “that’s where the nineteenth century people have
+got a great thing, and they ought to appreciate it. I wish I had one of
+those good novels of theirs to read right now.”
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Suffering more or less after eating a meal, I consulted a doctor, and
+he told me I ate too much veal and pork. Once at a banquet I noticed a
+certain doctor taking a tablet, and was told it was a Ripans Tabule, so
+I started to use them, and now I find that I can eat anything without
+fear. I am glad to recommend Ripans Tabules at all times.
+
+ WANTED:--A case of bad health that R·I·P·A·N·S will not benefit. Send
+ five cents to Ripans Chemical Co., No. 10 Spruce Street, New York,
+ for 10 samples and 1,000 testimonials. R·I·P·A·N·S, 10 for 5 cents,
+ or 12 packets for 48 cents, may be had of all druggists who are
+ willing to sell a standard medicine at a moderate profit. They banish
+ pain and prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word R·I·P·A·N·S on
+ the packet. Accept no substitute.
+
+
+
+
+A specially good list of
+
+DETECTIVE STORIES
+
+Are those by
+
+Barclay North
+
+In
+
+Street & Smith’s Magnet Library
+
+at the Right Price, 10c.
+
+ _No. 90. On the Rack_
+ _No. 94. Vivier_
+ _No. 100. The Diamond Button_
+
+Realizing the merit of Mr. North’s work, we have purchased all of his
+works, and propose to issue them at short intervals in the Magnet
+Library. We are maintaining the highest possible standard for the
+Magnet as for all our other series. If you want the best detective
+stories ever written, you will find them _only_ in Street & Smith’s
+Magnet Library.
+
+
+ STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS
+ NEW YORK
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Have you ever used Ripans Tabules?
+
+Yes, indeed! and they are perfectly splendid. Haven’t you noticed that
+I have red cheeks nowadays? Well, that comes from using Ripans.
+
+ WANTED:--A case of bad health that R·I·P·A·N·S will not benefit. Send
+ five cents to Ripans Chemical Co., No. 10 Spruce Street, New York,
+ for 10 samples and 1,000 testimonials. R·I·P·A·N·S, 10 for 5 cents,
+ or 12 packets for 48 cents, may be had of all druggists who are
+ willing to sell a standard medicine at a moderate profit. They banish
+ pain and prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word R·I·P·A·N·S on
+ the packet. Accept no substitute.
+
+
+
+
+A Well-dressed Face
+
+
+Perhaps you like that yellow moustache, but we are sure your friends do
+not.
+
+Perhaps you think your gray whiskers don’t tell how old you are, but
+they do.
+
+Perhaps you have never noticed how a beautiful brown or rich black adds
+to the moustache or whiskers, but we have.
+
+Perhaps you would like a natural brown or black dye for your whiskers
+and moustache, one that defies detection.
+
+Perhaps you don’t know that
+
+ A beautiful brown or a rich black always follows the use of
+
+ Buckingham’s Dye
+
+It isn’t a brown or black today, and then some miserable color
+tomorrow. When dyed once it is dyed to stay. Two, or three bottles at
+most, will keep the beard and moustache colored for a whole year. You
+are the only one aware of it when you use
+
+
+Buckingham’s
+
+ If your druggist cannot supply you, send 50 cents to
+ R. P. HALL & CO., Nashua, N. H.
+
+
+
+
+THE BEST-KNOWN SERIES OF DETECTIVE STORIES IN THE WORLD
+
+are those of
+
+Nicholas Carter
+
+
+The only publishers who issue them are STREET & SMITH, and they are to
+be found in the
+
+[Illustration: Magnet Library
+
+at THE RIGHT PRICE
+
+TEN CENTS]
+
+
+For the benefit of the many admirers of these grand books, we give
+herewith a complete list of titles and numbers up to date (November 1,
+1899), meanwhile we add a new book to the list every third week
+
+ Accidental Password, An Magnet No. 53
+ American Marquis, The ” ” 7
+ Among the Counterfeiters ” ” 39
+ Among the Nihilists ” ” 43
+ At Odds with Scotland Yard ” ” 49
+ At Thompson’s Ranch ” ” 56
+ Australian Klondike, An ” ” 8
+ Bite of an Apple, A, and Other Stories ” ” 105
+ Caught in the Toils ” ” 14
+ Chance Discovery, A ” ” 19
+ Check No. 777 ” ” 46
+ Clever Celestial, A ” ” 75
+ Crescent Brotherhood, The ” ” 83
+ Crime of a Countess, The ” ” 5
+ Dead Man’s Grip, A ” ” 85
+ Deposit Vault Puzzle, A ” ” 21
+ Detective’s Pretty Neighbor, and Other
+ Stories ” ” 89
+ Diamond Mine Case, The ” ” 71
+ Double Shuffle Club, The ” ” 68
+ Evidence by Telephone ” ” 23
+ Fair Criminal, A ” ” 62
+ Fighting Against Millions ” ” 11
+ Found on the Beach ” ” 65
+ Gamblers’ Syndicate, The ” ” 18
+ Gideon Drexel’s Millions ” ” 99
+ Great Enigma, The ” ” 2
+ Great Money Order Swindle, The ” ” 91
+ Harrison Keith, Detective ” ” 93
+ Klondike Claim, A ” ” 1
+ Man from India, The ” ” 50
+ Millionaire Partner, A ” ” 59
+ Mysterious Mail Robbery, The ” ” 13
+ Nick Carter and the Green Goods Man ” ” 87
+ Old Detective’s Pupil, The ” ” 10
+ Piano Box Mystery, The ” ” 17
+ Playing a Bold Game ” ” 12
+ Puzzle of Five Pistols, The, and Other
+ Stories ” ” 97
+ Queer Case, A ” ” 103
+ Sealed Orders ” ” 95
+ Sign of the Crossed Knives, The ” ” 79
+ Stolen Identity, A ” ” 9
+ Stolen Pay Train, The, and Other
+ Stories ” ” 101
+ Titled Counterfeiter, A ” ” 3
+ Tracked Across the Atlantic ” ” 4
+ Two Plus Two ” ” 73
+ Van Alstine Case, The ” ” 77
+ Wall Street Haul, A ” ” 6
+ Wanted by Two Clients ” ” 81
+ Woman’s Hand, A ” ” 16
+
+ANY of the above-mentioned books can be obtained from nearly all
+newsdealers at 10 cents per copy. Patronize the dealer if you can--if
+not send 10 cents direct to the publishers.
+
+
+ STREET & SMITH, 238 William St, New York
+
+
+
+
+A. Conan Doyle
+
+_It were superfluous to say more in regard to the achievements of this
+great story writer than to allude to the perfect clamor of critical
+congratulation which greets every new production of his pen._
+
+
+Now Offered 10 Cents
+
+_in the Arrow Library_
+
+
+_The White Company_
+
+ “This is a romance of the days of chivalry in Merrie England. For
+ vivid description, trenchant wit and historical glamour, we have read
+ nothing to equal it since ‘Ivanhoe.’”
+
+_The Firm of Girdlestone_
+
+ “A startingly realistic novel of the world of business in the
+ metropolis of the universe, London. It is a fascinating book.”
+
+_A Study in Scarlet_
+
+ “In this weird book the reader first meets that most fascinating and
+ incomprehensible character, Sherlock Holmes, the detective. One had
+ heard of him so much before, it is like renewing an old and loved
+ acquaintance.”
+
+_Beyond the City_
+
+ “A simple recital of tragedy and mystery in English family life.
+ Written in the same style as this author’s other delightful stories
+ of Sherlock Holmes. ‘Beyond the City’ possesses the magnetism which
+ obliges complete perusal once the opening chapter is read.”
+
+_At the Sign of the Four_
+
+ “Herewith we behold again the wonderful detective work of Sherlock
+ Holmes in the tracing of crimes and criminals. Beyond question, he is
+ the greatest detective creation of any time or language. The story is
+ simply irresistible.”
+
+
+_For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postage free, on
+receipt of price, by the publishers_
+
+
+STREET & SMITH, New York
+
+
+
+
+A PARTIAL LIST
+
+... OF ...
+
+STREET & SMITH’S BOOKS
+
+Including those published at 10 CENTS in the
+
+ _Eagle, Arrow, Magnet,
+ Medal, Columbia, Historical
+ and Alliance Libraries_
+
+ _Classified alphabetically by authors for
+ the better convenience of our patrons._
+
+ _For sale by all newsdealers, or post-paid,
+ from the publishers at 10c. each._
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+ STREET & SMITH, Publishers
+ 238 William Street, New York
+
+
+ADAMS, O. L.
+
+ Detective’s Clew, The. Magnet No. 66. 10c.
+
+
+ALLEN, GRANT
+
+ In All Shades. Arrow No. 22. 10c.
+
+
+AUGUSTA, CLARA
+
+ Nobody’s Daughter. Eagle No. 127. 10c.
+
+
+BARRETT, FRANK
+
+ Great Hesper, The. Arrow No. 31. 10c.
+
+
+BARRIE, J. M.
+
+ Little Minister, The. Eagle No. 96. 10c.
+ Also a better edition. (Illustrated), Drama No. 34. 25c.
+ Also in cloth. (Six illustrations), 50c.
+
+
+BELOT, ADOLPHE
+
+ Tragedy of the Rue de la Paix, The. Arrow No. 32. 10c.
+
+
+BOURGET, PAUL
+
+ Living Lie, A. Arrow No. 8. 10c.
+
+
+BULLEN, FRANK T.
+
+ Cruise of the Cachalot. Arrow No. 78. 10c.
+
+
+BURGESS, NEIL
+
+ County Fair, The. Eagle No. 60. 10c.
+
+
+CAFFYN, MANNINGTON, author of “A Yellow Aster.”
+
+ Miss Milne and I. Arrow No. 44. 10c.
+
+
+CAINE, HALL
+
+ Bondman, The. Arrow No. 73. 10c.
+ She’s All the World to Me. Arrow No. 2. 10c.
+
+
+CAMERON, MRS. EMILY LOVETT
+
+ Worth Winning. Arrow No. 52. 10c.
+
+
+CARTER, NICHOLAS
+
+ Accidental Password, An. Magnet No. 53. 10c.
+ American Marquis, The. ” 7. ”
+ Among the Counterfeiters. ” 39. ”
+ Among the Nihilists. ” 43. ”
+ At Odds with Scotland Yard. ” 49. ”
+ At Thompson’s Ranch. ” 56. ”
+ Australian Klondike, An. ” 8. ”
+ Caught in the Toils. ” 14. ”
+ Chance Discovery, A. ” 19. ”
+ Check No 777. ” 46. ”
+ Clever Celestial, A. ” 75. ”
+ Crescent Brotherhood, The. ” 83. ”
+ Crime of a Countess, The. ” 5. ”
+ Dead Man’s Grip, A. ” 85. ”
+ Deposit Vault Puzzle, A. ” 21. ”
+ Detective’s Pretty Neighbor and Other Stories ” 89. ”
+ Diamond Mine Case, The. ” 71. ”
+ Double Shuffle Club, The. ” 68. ”
+ Evidence by Telephone. ” 23. ”
+ Fair Criminal, A. ” 62. ”
+ Fighting Against Millions. ” 11. ”
+ Found on the Beach. ” 65. ”
+ Gambler’s Syndicate, The. ” 18. ”
+ Gideon Drexel’s Millions. ” 99. ”
+ Great Enigma, The. ” 2. ”
+ Great Money Order Swindle, The. ” 91. ”
+ Harrison Keith, Detective ” 93. ”
+ Klondike Claim, A. ” 1. ”
+ Man from India, The. ” 50. ”
+ Millionaire Partner, A. ” 59. ”
+ Mysterious Mail Robbery, The. ” 13. ”
+ Nick Carter and the Green Goods Man. ” 87. ”
+ Old Detective’s Pupil, The. ” 10. ”
+ Piano Box Mystery, The. ” 17. ”
+ Playing a Bold Game. ” 12. ”
+ Puzzle of Five Pistols, The, and Other Stories. ” 97. ”
+ Sealed Orders. ” 95. ”
+ Sign of the Crossed Knives, The. ” 79. ”
+ Stolen Identity, A. ” 9. ”
+ Titled Counterfeiter, A. ” 3. ”
+ Tracked Across the Atlantic. ” 4. ”
+ Two Plus Two. ” 73. ”
+ Van Alstine Case, The. ” 77. ”
+ Wall Street Haul, A. ” 6. ”
+ Wanted by Two Clients. ” 81. ”
+ Woman’s Hand, A. ” 16. ”
+
+
+CLAY, BERTHA M.
+
+ Another Man’s Wife. Eagle No. 48. 10c.
+ Another Woman’s Husband. Eagle No. 42. 10c.
+ Between Two Hearts. Eagle No. 84. 10c.
+ Fair but Faithless. Eagle No. 102. 10c.
+ For a Woman’s Honor. Eagle No. 4. 10c.
+ Gipsy’s Daughter, The. Eagle No. 11. 10c.
+ Gladys Greye. Eagle No. 59. 10c.
+ Heart’s Bitterness, A. Eagle No. 109. 10c.
+ Heart’s Idol, A. Eagle No. 21. 10c.
+ Ideal Love, An. Eagle No. 119. 10c.
+ In Love’s Crucible. Eagle No. 70. 10c.
+ Marjorie Deane. Eagle No. 79. 10c.
+ ’Twixt Love and Hate. Eagle No. 95. 10c.
+ Violet Lisle. Eagle No. 14. 10c.
+
+
+CLEMENS, WILL M.
+
+ Life of Admiral Dewey, The. Historical No. 7. 10c.
+
+
+COBB, C. W.
+
+ The Mountaineer Detective. Magnet No. 40. 10c.
+
+
+COBB, SYLVANUS, Jr.
+
+ Ben Hamed. Columbia No. 18. 10c.
+ Golden Eagle, The. ” 19. 10c.
+ King’s Talisman, The. ” 21. 10c.
+ Yankee Champion, The. Eagle No. 78. 10c.
+
+
+COLLINS, WILKIE
+
+ My Lady’s Money. Arrow No. 58. 10c.
+
+
+COMFORT, LUCY RANDALL
+
+ Cecile’s Marriage. Eagle No. 121. 10c.
+ Widowed Bride, The. Eagle No. 86. 10c.
+
+
+CORELLI, MARIE
+
+ Ardath, Vol. I. Arrow No. 26. 10c.
+ Ardath. Vol. II. ” 27. ”
+ Romance of Two Worlds, A. ” 18. ”
+ Thelma. ” 55. ”
+ Vendetta. ” 36. ”
+ Wormwood. ” 47. ”
+
+
+DARRELL, CHARLES
+
+ When London Sleeps. Eagle No. 105. 10c.
+
+
+DAUDET, ALFONSE
+
+ Jack. Arrow No. 59. 10c.
+ Partners, The. Arrow No. 67. 10c.
+ Sappho. Arrow No. 10. 10c.
+
+
+DE GONCOURT, E. AND J.
+
+ Germinie Lacerteux. Arrow No. 4. 10c.
+
+
+DELPIT, ALBERT
+
+ Coralie’s Son. Arrow No. 35. 10c.
+
+
+DENISON, MRS. MARY A.
+
+ Daughter of the Regiment, The. Eagle No. 116. 10c.
+
+
+DE PONT JEST, RENE.
+
+ No. 13 Rue Marlot. Magnet No. 96. 10c.
+
+
+DE TINSEAU, LEON
+
+ His Fatal Vow or Sealed Lips. Arrow No. 23. 10c.
+
+
+DEY, MARMADUKE
+
+ Muertalma; or, the Poisoned Pin. Magnet No. 58. 10c.
+
+
+DONNELLY, H. GRATTAN
+
+ Darkest Russia. Eagle No. 94. 10c.
+
+
+DOUGLAS, A. M.
+
+ Midnight Marriage, The. Eagle No. 6. 10c.
+
+
+DOYLE, A. CONAN
+
+ Beyond the City. Arrow No. 6. 10c.
+ Firm of Girdlestone, The. Arrow No. 69. 10c.
+ Sherlock Holmes’ Detective Stories, The. Magnet No. 72. 10c.
+ Sign of the Four, The. Arrow No. 17. 10c.
+ Study in Scarlet, A. Arrow No. 3. 10c.
+
+
+DU BOISGOBEY, FORTUNE
+
+ Blue Veil, The. Magnet No. 44. 10c.
+ Chevalier Casse Cou, The. ” 63. ”
+ Convict Colonel, The. ” 33. ”
+ Crime of the Opera House. The. Vol. I. ” 35. ”
+ Crime of the Opera House, The. Vol. II. ” 36. ”
+ His Great Revenge. Vol. I. ” 54. ”
+ His Great Revenge. Vol. II. ” 55. ”
+ Matapan Affair, The. ” 38. ”
+ Red Camellia, The. ” 64. ”
+ Red Lottery Ticket, The. ” 31. ”
+ Steel Necklace, The. ” 27. ”
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber’s Notes:
+
+
+This novel is a translation of _La femme de cire : Mémoires d’un
+détective_ by René de Pont-Jest, the middle part of a trilogy about
+detective William Dow. It was first serialized in the _Boston Globe_
+from May 3 to June 11, 1884 under the title _The woman of wax; or,
+Memoirs of a detective_. When reprinted in book form, the original
+author’s name was omitted and only the translator received credit.
+
+Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected.
+
+Inconsistent hyphenation (e.g. bloodthirsty vs. blood-thirsty) has been
+retained from the original.
+
+In a few places, paragraph breaks in conversations seem to be in
+the wrong places. These instances are present in both the original
+newspaper serial and the later book reprint, so they have been left
+unmodified.
+
+The word “autonedon” is likely a typo for “automedon” but is reproduced
+as printed in both the original newspaper series and the later book
+reprint.
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78812 ***